ghost_n be_v make_v manifest_a who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o supernatural_a gift_n the_o profit_n whereunto_o these_o gift_n be_v give_v be_v rather_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o for_o gratuite_o grace_n ever_o avail_v the_o church_n but_o not_o so_o he_o who_o receive_v they_o as_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o a_o sinner_n who_o do_v not_o profit_n by_o they_o perhaps_o at_o all_o yet_o the_o church_n do_v 8._o by_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n be_v understand_v the_o power_n to_o explicate_v deep_a mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o the_o b._n trinity_n incarnation_n praedestination_n or_o the_o like_a by_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n or_o science_n be_v understand_v the_o power_n to_o direct_v man_n action_n or_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v rational_a at_o least_o thus_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 12._o trinit_fw-la cap._n 14._o &_o 15._o distinguish_v between_o wisdom_n and_o science_n or_o knowledge_n 9_o by_o faith_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v that_o act_n of_o theological_a virtue_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n but_o a_o act_n of_o particular_a confidence_n in_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o will_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o our_o confidence_n work_v a_o miracle_n be_v ask_v so_o to_o do_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v mountain_n other_o understand_v by_o faith_n here_o a_o deep_a understanding_n enable_v to_o contemplate_v and_o explicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 10._o by_o miracle_n here_o be_v understand_v those_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v exercise_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o body_n but_o even_o on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n upon_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n command_v they_o to_o die_v by_o discretion_n of_o spirit_n be_v mean_v when_o god_n give_v one_o man_n the_o grace_n to_o see_v into_o the_o very_a thought_n and_o intention_n of_o other_o to_o know_v when_o a_o action_n be_v do_v by_o a_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n by_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n a_o gift_n to_o be_v beg_v by_o ghostly_a father_n and_o conduce_v to_o their_o conduct_n of_o soul_n these_o gift_n s._n hilarion_n be_v note_v to_o have_v by_o interpretation_n of_o language_n be_v understand_v a_o special_a gift_n frequent_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o man_n illuminate_v for_o that_o end_n do_v give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o than_o themselves_o well_o understand_v but_o be_v by_o interpreter_n expound_v 11._o namely_o as_o that_o spirit_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n please_v the_o application_n 1._o st._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n first_o put_v the_o corinthian_n and_o â—n_v they_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o horrid_a nothing_o that_o they_o be_v before_o their_o conversion_n from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n and_o his_o aim_n in_o this_o be_v that_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o abominable_a to_o the_o gentile_n than_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o reverential_a to_o christian_n than_o that_o most_o sacred_a and_o most_o save_a name_n insomuch_o as_o s._n paul_n conclude_v it_o be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n a_o relapse_n to_o gentilism_n not_o only_o to_o use_v irreverence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o to_o conceive_v we_o have_v any_o other_o life_n or_o be_v then_o what_o be_v purchase_v in_o that_o sweet_a name_n 2._o notwithstanding_o true_a it_o be_v we_o have_v life_n often_o give_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o special_a giver_n indeed_o of_o holy_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o â—ife_n and_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n have_v no_o soon_o enamour_a the_o corinthian_n on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n than_o he_o fall_v instant_o upon_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o from_o his_o sacred_a son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o multiply_v on_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o if_o to_o have_v be_v once_o redeem_v by_o christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n without_o he_o have_v also_o make_v this_o redemption_n copious_a by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o re-redeem_a we_o by_o his_o grace_n from_o the_o relapse_n into_o sin_n that_o render_v our_o first_o redemption_n fruitless_a unless_o it_o have_v be_v more_o copious_a yet_o by_o the_o multiply_a mercy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o we_o by_o some_o new_a gift_n of_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o take_v religious_a breath_n into_o our_o body_n by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n thereunto_o as_o befit_v all_o christian_n to_o do_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v s._n paul_n fall_v into_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o gratuite_n gift_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v mere_o gratis_o give_v not_o such_o as_o be_v usual_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o our_o sayntification_n or_o justification_n but_o such_o as_o rather_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o multiplication_n of_o god_n holy_a power_n and_o mercy_n over_o we_o 3._o bless_a god_n how_o be_v thou_o perpetual_o outdo_v thy_o own_o goodness_n by_o thy_o continual_a effusion_n of_o thyself_o upon_o our_o iniquity_n how_o be_v thou_o give_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o manifestation_n and_o consequent_o much_o more_o admiration_n to_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o multiply_v thy_o mercy_n on_o we_o sinner_n here_o in_o earth_n who_o all_o those_o happy_a spirit_n may_v give_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n for_o lose_v when_o they_o see_v how_o we_o run_v after_o nothing_o but_o the_o sordid_a gain_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sweet_n that_o poison_n the_o content_n that_o damn_v our_o soul_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o thy_o mercy_n we_o be_v sweet_o force_v maugre_o the_o impulse_n of_o devil_n flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o let_v go_v all_o our_o hold_n on_o the_o possess_a shadow_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o run_v after_o the_o promise_a substance_n of_o the_o next_o but_o how_o my_o god_n be_v we_o force_v to_o this_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o thy_o mercy_n according_a as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o illustration_n say_v now_o belove_v the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o excellent_o well_o adapt_v to_o this_o holy_a text_n and_o to_o this_o application_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o our_o best_a improvement_n the_o gospel_n luke_n 18._o v._o 9_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v also_o to_o certain_a that_o trust_v in_o themselves_o as_o just_a and_o despise_v other_o this_o parable_n 10_o two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o a_o publican_n 11_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi stand_v pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a advouterer_n as_o also_o this_o publican_n 12_o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o a_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v 13_o and_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n but_o he_o knock_v his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n 14_o i_o say_v to_o you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v more_o than_o he_o because_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v the_o explication_n 9_o 10._o by_o a_o pharisee_n be_v understand_v a_o proud_a by_o a_o publican_n a_o humble_a man_n in_o this_o place_n 11._o by_o the_o word_n stand_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v insinuate_v with_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a for_o he_o pray_v neither_o with_o nor_o to_o god_n for_o his_o prayer_n be_v rather_o a_o vaunt_a of_o his_o own_o than_o a_o seek_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o insolence_n be_v great_a while_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v all_o beside_o himself_o be_v sinner_n have_v he_o say_v as_o some_o other_o man_n there_o have_v be_v less_o arrogancy_n yet_o too_o much_o and_o out_o of_o this_o arrogancy_n he_o pass_v a_o rash_a judgement_n upon_o the_o publican_n who_o he_o point_v out_o for_o a_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o insinuate_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a 12._o by_o twice_o a_o sabbath_n be_v understand_v twice_o a_o week_n as_o name_v the_o principal_a day_n for_o the_o whole_a week_n by_o tithe_n of_o all_o he_o possess_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o
therein_o just_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o holy_a church_n preach_v admit_v a_o million_o of_o people_n be_v assemble_v to_o one_o sole_a preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n be_v his_o sermon_n ever_o the_o worse_a because_o it_o dynt_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o hearer_n there_o and_o move_v he_o so_o as_o if_o the_o preacher_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o auditor_n he_o have_v who_o yet_o he_o never_o see_v in_o all_o his_o life_n nor_o know_v he_o now_o he_o see_v he_o will_v any_o man_n condemn_v this_o preacher_n no_o admire_v he_o rather_o and_o in_o he_o adore_v almighty_a god_n who_o with_o one_o speech_n can_v touch_v the_o quick_a of_o every_o soul_n alive_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o holy_a church_n prayer_n the_o commoner_n they_o be_v the_o more_o peculiar_o they_o touch_v each_o pious_a person_n soul_n if_o right_o understand_v they_o seem_v to_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n can_v serve_v into_o a_o soul_n and_o far_a too_o for_o who_o so_o say_v they_o with_o a_o zeal_n suitable_a to_o the_o spirit_n whence_o they_o flow_v he_o like_v a_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n whence_o all_o the_o water_n have_v their_o spring_n and_o be_v not_o lose_v although_o he_o beâ—_n not_o find_v but_o rather_o swell_v to_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o spirit_n while_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o private_a devotion_n into_o the_o ocean_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n and_o say_v to_o himself_o matt._n 23.23_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o those_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v o_o christian_n what_o a_o sovereign_a cure_n have_v we_o to_o day_n against_o the_o worst_a contagion_n in_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o division_n of_o faction_n say_v but_o this_o prayer_n devout_o read_v but_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o other_o service_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n agreeable_a to_o this_o prayer_n and_o i_o shall_v hope_v to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o division_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o dissension_n among_o roman_a catholic_n much_o less_o among_o the_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o contagion_n worse_o than_o diabolical_a who_o as_o they_o be_v all_o minister_n of_o one_o only_a god_n so_o shall_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o to_o guide_v the_o soul_n they_o be_v to_o govern_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o teach_v better_o than_o when_o they_o give_v example_n of_o it_o to_o their_o flock_n the_o epistle_n ephes_n 4.1_o 1_o i_o therefore_o prisoner_n in_o our_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n in_o which_o you_o be_v call_v 2_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o mildness_n with_o patience_n support_v one_o another_o in_o charity_n 3_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 4_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n 5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 6_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v over_o all_o and_o by_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o 7_o who_o be_v bless_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o explication_n 1._o the_o cause_n why_o he_o beseech_v they_o be_v in_o regard_n they_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v make_v of_o gentile_n christian_n and_o so_o equal_a with_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n he_o call_v himself_o prisoner_n in_o our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o our_o lord_n for_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n walk_v here_o be_v understand_v live_v note_v the_o word_n vocation_n be_v of_o special_a regard_n and_o so_o import_v a_o special_a obligation_n they_o have_v to_o comply_v with_o their_o say_a vocation_n which_o be_v indeed_o their_o conversion_n from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n 2._o this_o verse_n specify_v the_o eminent_a mark_n of_o christian_n from_o gentile_n the_o one_o proud_a harsh_a furious_a quarrelsome_a the_o other_o therefore_o humble_a mild_a patient_a love_a that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v a_o religious_a change_n to_o come_v from_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o support_v each_o other_o import_v bear_v with_o each_o other_o infirmity_n in_o charity_n be_v to_o say_v by_o or_o with_o charity_n repend_v good_a for_o evil_n 3._o by_o unity_n of_o spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v unanimity_n that_o be_v though_o in_o body_n divide_v yet_o in_o mind_n they_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o make_v it_o their_o study_n so_o to_o be_v thus_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o care_n thereof_o commend_v if_o not_o command_v also_o this_o verse_n be_v huge_o against_o all_o schismatical_a division_n in_o the_o church_n recede_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n to_o follow_v the_o fancy_n of_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o word_n bond_n be_v understand_v remove_v private_a sense_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o bond_n import_v a_o tie_n between_o party_n and_o so_o abandon_v singularity_n when_o it_o must_v bind_v many_o together_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o unanimity_n 4._o this_o verse_n be_v exhortatorie_n stir_v up_o to_o be_v all_o as_o one_o body_n and_o one_o soul_n that_o as_o you_o be_v call_v to_o one_o hope_v of_o heaven_n by_o this_o your_o vocation_n to_o christianity_n so_o you_o go_v all_o thither_o as_o one_o man_n since_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o call_v one_o civil_a man_n while_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v regulate_v by_o one_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o one_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o saint_n paul_n use_v a_o huge_a art_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v all_o one_o hope_v namely_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o make_v we_o tend_v all_o one_o way_n to_o the_o attain_n thereof_o 5._o one_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n one_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v one_o baptism_n that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o due_a matter_n and_o form_n apply_v with_o due_a intention_n water_n accompany_v these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a as_o holy_a church_n intend_v when_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v 6._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n sum_v up_o all_o he_o say_v before_o as_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v our_o common_a father_n so_o we_o must_v have_v but_o one_o spirit_n lest_o we_o degenerate_a from_o be_v his_o child_n who_o will_v own_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v one_o in_o he_o and_o one_o to_o one_o another_o all_o other_o be_v bastard_n and_o can_v be_v brother_n because_o not_o beget_v of_o he_o that_o know_v no_o division_n but_o consist_v of_o unity_n and_o simplicity_n no_o god_n be_v above_o all_o man_n by_o his_o majesty_n and_o deity_n he_o be_v through_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o they_o penetrate_v and_o pass_v through_o they_o all_o as_o free_o as_o we_o do_v through_o the_o air_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v in_o we_o christian_n by_o his_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o by_o his_o glory_n which_o make_v we_o be_v his_o heir_n other_o understand_v by_o this_o triple_a division_n the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v above_o we_o all_o by_o creation_n god_n the_o son_n by_o redemption_n run_v through_o we_o with_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o passion_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o all_o by_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n the_o application_n 1._o saint_n paul_n be_v by_o his_o imprisonment_n separate_v from_o his_o convert_v the_o ephesian_n and_o desirous_a in_o little_a to_o send_v they_o much_o counsel_n how_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v call_v sum_n up_o here_o those_o virtue_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o new_a convert_v soul_n humility_n as_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o they_o must_v build_v their_o monument_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n in_o imitation_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o raise_v all_o the_o fabric_n of_o humane_a salvation_n upon_o the_o basis_n of_o his_o own_o abasement_n mildness_n in_o testimony_n they_o be_v no_o more_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n but_o of_o their_o mild_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n a_o charitable_a patience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o love_n of_o god_n support_v bearing_z with_o one_o another_z as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o favour_n with_o almighty_a god_n who_o they_o hourly_o much_o more_o exasperate_a than_o any_o man_n can_v do_v they_o and_o unanimity_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o perfect_a christianity_n testify_v they_o be_v only_o true_a lover_n of_o one_o another_o who_o be_v right_a believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n
identity_n or_o equality_n of_o love_n 40._o yes_o so_o they_o depend_v on_o these_o two_o as_o all_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n depend_v on_o the_o root_n thereof_o for_o the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o law_n be_v love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n creature_n for_o god_n sake_n not_o otherwise_o hence_o even_o self-love_n be_v not_o lawful_a but_o as_o direct_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n the_o three_o law_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v express_v by_o love_n of_o god_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o second_o table_n by_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 41._o this_o aggregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o they_o s._n maâ—k_n observe_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v it_o where_o it_o will_v this_o seem_v to_o assert_v the_o doctor_n who_o be_v his_o first_o aggressour_n be_v either_o go_v or_o at_o least_o satisfy_v and_o so_o silence_v for_o now_o they_o all_o assault_v he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o he_o though_o the_o doctor_n be_v and_o hence_o jesus_n seem_v to_o ground_v his_o question_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 42._o whereby_o in_o requital_n of_o their_o tempt_v he_o by_o a_o subtle_a question_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a commandment_n he_o now_o undertake_v to_o impart_v unto_o they_o a_o far_o more_o subtle_a verity_n and_o more_o necessary_a instruction_n that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o good_a repay_v evil_a namely_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o being_n not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o david_n as_o they_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v but_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n who_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o he_o infer_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n out_o of_o david_n mouth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o make_v they_o see_v clear_o it_o must_v be_v so_o though_o they_o be_v too_o proud_a to_o confess_v it_o no_o marvel_v they_o can_v not_o answer_v right_a to_o the_o question_n for_o when_o s._n peter_n matth._n 16._o do_v answer_v the_o same_o question_n right_a our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v not_o so_o illuminate_v these_o pharisee_n as_o he_o do_v peter_n 43._o observe_v while_o christ_n make_v in_o this_o verse_n a_o further_a inquiry_n it_o do_v not_o infer_v he_o deni_v himself_o to_o be_v what_o they_o say_v true_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n tell_v they_o clear_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v but_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o a_o further_a knowledge_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o this_o out_o of_o david_n own_o mouth_n who_o in_o spirit_n by_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n call_v he_o lord_n a_o stile_n which_o father_n do_v not_o use_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o son_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a he_o cite_v david_n word_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n say_v 44._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n god_n say_v to_o the_o messiah_n to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v indeed_o dictate_v unto_o david_n all_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n which_o run_v much_o upon_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n his_o come_n and_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v expect_v with_o so_o much_o fervour_n by_o the_o languish_a world_n so_o by_o this_o quotation_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o david_n call_v christ_n his_o lord_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v evident_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o his_o son_n else_o they_o have_v reply_v again_o which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v nor_o indeed_o can_v do_v as_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a gospel_n show_v by_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v clear_o declare_v he_o be_v not_o only_a david_n lord_n but_o also_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n place_v above_o all_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o impower_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o majesty_n trample_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o flesh_n and_o all_o spirit_n too_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o make_v his_o enemy_n true_o his_o footstool_n when_o he_o trample_v first_o upon_o they_o and_o last_o kick_v they_o down_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n hold_v they_o everlasting_o under_o he_o in_o pain_n and_o torment_n 45._o it_o be_v time_n for_o christ_n to_o close_v up_o the_o irrefragable_a force_n of_o his_o argument_n by_o show_v the_o pharisee_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o be_v the_o messiah_n mention_v by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n be_v not_o only_a david_n but_o god_n son_n also_o and_o whilst_o he_o infer_v the_o great_a out_o of_o david_n mouth_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o lesser_a though_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o ask_v how_o david_n can_v call_v his_o lord_n his_o son_n when_o they_o themselves_o do_v see_v he_o must_v also_o be_v david_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n redeemer_n judge_n and_o saviour_n too_o 46._o and_o their_o silence_n assert_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o his_o inference_n argue_v their_o consent_n it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v true_a hence_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o least_o to_o wonder_v at_o if_o not_o to_o believe_v confess_v and_o love_v this_o undeniable_a truth_n for_o of_o these_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 109._o psalm_n cite_v by_o christ_n say_v excellent_o well_o these_o proud_a pharisee_n choose_v rather_o to_o burst_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o swell_a and_o sullen_a silence_n then_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o humble_a acknowledgement_n &_o confession_n s._n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n say_v they_o be_v strike_v dumb_a by_o the_o dart_n of_o this_o dead_a wound_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n convince_a though_o not_o convert_v they_o so_o it_o often_o fare_v with_o heretic_n the_o application_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o without_o design_n that_o when_o the_o epistle_n run_v whole_o upon_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v so_o full_a of_o example_n of_o disunion_n and_o division_n among_o the_o doctor_n and_o sage_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o such_o be_v the_o sadducee_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v the_o design_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o this_o be_v to_o bid_v we_o beware_v of_o such_o spirit_n in_o our_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a plague_n no_o contagion_n more_o malignant_a than_o duplicity_n falsity_n and_o division_n in_o those_o who_o shall_v cement_v we_o together_o by_o the_o concordancy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o exemplarity_n of_o their_o life_n 2._o so_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o sadducee_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n pretend_v zeal_n to_o christ_n and_o desirous_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n that_o of_o love_n or_o that_o of_o sacrifice_n we_o may_v imagine_v our_o charity_n though_o she_o be_v clear_v out_o of_o the_o mist_n in_o her_o way_n last_o sunday_n have_v now_o a_o more_o malignant_a darkness_n in_o her_o eye_n a_o eclipse_n a_o shade_n that_o hinder_v she_o of_o the_o sun_n influence_n upon_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o god_n be_v please_v a_o while_n to_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o show_v we_o that_o when_o he_o do_v so_o we_o be_v darken_v with_o the_o eclipse_n of_o our_o judgement_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o the_o sadducee_n scribe_n and_o pharisees_n be_v when_o the_o force_n of_o sense_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o they_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v some_o of_o they_o above_o reason_n though_o never_o against_o it_o 3._o but_o a_o far_o great_a eclipse_n it_o be_v of_o grace_n among_o we_o when_o our_o pastor_n our_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o jesus_n christ_n do_v erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n do_v bandy_v and_o contra_v with_o one_o another_o out_o of_o self-seeking_a and_o so_o mislead_v their_o flock_n and_o make_v they_o feed_v upon_o the_o sour_a and_o contagious_a fruit_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o eclipse_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o wither_v rather_o than_o grow_v that_o infect_v rather_o than_o nourish_v that_o poison_n rather_o than_o preserve_v we_o alive_a that_o damn_v indeed_o and_o do_v not_o save_v we_o that_o putrify_v
this_o life_n our_o charity_n may_v enter_v into_o a_o security_n of_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v on_o the_o twenty_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n john_n 4.52_o but_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o jesus_n say_v thy_o son_n live_v and_o he_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v pacify_v grant_v unto_o thy_o faithful_a pardon_n and_o peace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o clean_a from_o all_o offence_n and_o serve_v thou_o with_o secure_v soul_n the_o illustration_n what_o be_v remarkable_a in_o this_o prayer_n be_v the_o filial_a language_n of_o it_o to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n of_o who_o we_o beg_v first_o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o be_v pacify_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o child_n next_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o pardon_v the_o say_a offence_n but_o further_a grant_n unto_o we_o the_o high_a of_o all_o favour_n his_o bless_a peace_n the_o same_o which_o surpass_v all_o understanding_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v former_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o content_a with_o pardon_n unless_o we_o have_v also_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o boot_v that_o which_o be_v never_o strike_v up_o between_o god_n and_o man_n without_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n the_o close_a of_o this_o prayer_n tell_v we_o because_o as_o by_o pardon_n we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o offence_n so_o by_o peace_n we_o be_v make_v able_a to_o serve_v his_o divine_a majesty_n with_o secure_a soul_n and_o of_o what_o be_v we_o secure_v of_o his_o undoubted_a reconciliation_n to_o we_o by_o the_o kiss_n of_o love_n which_o seal_v a_o happy_a peace_n between_o we_o bless_a jesus_n how_o fond_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o we_o that_o inspire_v age_a man_n to_o demean_v themselves_o in_o their_o devotion_n like_o little_a child_n sit_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o their_o love_a parent_n for_o such_o be_v the_o language_n of_o this_o prayer_n even_o as_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o we_o say_v to_o god_n almighty_a kiss_v and_o be_v friend_n for_o without_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o hope_v for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o soul_n secure_v that_o we_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n but_o that_o this_o gloss_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v as_o congruous_a to_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n as_o to_o the_o prayer_n above_o see_v how_o by_o s._n paul_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o to_o day_n as_o to_o little_a child_n bid_v we_o walk_v wary_o and_o be_v wise_a redeem_v lose_v time_n and_o wise_o now_o leave_v to_o run_v after_o the_o rattle_v of_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o learn_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o forbear_v the_o riotous_a company_n of_o sinner_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o saint_n those_o that_o be_v not_o glut_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n but_o fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v they_o never_o speak_v in_o other_o language_n then_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n or_o spiritual_a canticle_n sing_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o our_o lord_n god_n or_o then_o in_o some_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v make_v we_o subject_a to_o one_o another_o without_o any_o other_o fear_v then_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n from_o who_o we_o be_v confident_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n testify_v with_o a_o pledge_n of_o peace_n give_v we_o by_o a_o kiss_n of_o love_n as_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v like_v dutiful_a child_n demand_v it_o and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o mystical_a sense_n wherein_o the_o expositor_n do_v explicate_v the_o parable_n thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o gloss_n we_o have_v make_v to_o be_v huge_o suitable_a thereunto_o for_o the_o expositor_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o little_a king_n who_o demand_v of_o her_o father_n christ_n the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n cure_n of_o a_o sick_a son_n a_o deprave_a will_n and_o employ_v all_o the_o sense_n as_o so_o many_o servant_n send_v to_o beg_v this_o cure_n when_o the_o soul_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o holy_a baptism_n and_o be_v by_o that_o sacrament_n as_o by_o a_o touch_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n cure_v of_o her_o ague_n her_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o appetite_n and_o this_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o sevenfold_a heal_a spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v then_o see_v this_o prayer_n be_v pen_v in_o a_o language_n speak_v though_o in_o other_o tearmâ—_n the_o very_a sense_n of_o this_o gospel_n too_o for_o what_o do_v the_o pardon_n beg_v in_o the_o prayer_n allude_v unto_o but_o original_a sin_n remit_v by_o holy_a baptism_n and_o actual_a sin_n forgive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o to_o the_o pledge_n of_o peace_n seal_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o love_n when_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n we_o see_v ourselves_o not_o only_o set_v as_o it_o be_v like_a darling_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o the_o bless_a trinity_n delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n cleanse_v as_o above_o from_o all_o offence_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o secure_a soul_n that_o then_o all_o be_v well_o between_o we_o and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n when_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o his_o divine_a majesty_n make_v our_o soul_n here_o his_o temporal_a throne_n that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o have_v his_o bosom_n our_o eternal_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o particular_o this_o prayer_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n what_o ever_o common_a place_n of_o piety_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o study_v the_o special_a mystery_n thereof_o the_o epistle_n ephes_n 5._o v._n 15._o 15_o see_v therefore_o brethren_n how_o you_o walk_v wary_o not_o as_o unwise_o but_o as_o wise_a 16_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a 17_o therefore_o become_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 18_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v riotousness_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a canticle_n chant_v and_o sing_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o our_o lord_n 20_o give_v thanks_o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 21_o subject_n one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ._n the_o explication_n 15._o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v to_o the_o ephesian_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o care_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o see_v how_o they_o walk_v as_o if_o the_o least_o trip_n in_o they_o now_o they_o have_v so_o clear_a a_o day_n so_o bright_a a_o sunshine_n to_o walk_v in_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unsufferable_a in_o regard_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o lantern_n to_o their_o foot_n psal_n 118.105_o show_v they_o where_o they_o may_v fix_v everystep_n secure_o and_o walk_v converse_n wary_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n not_o only_o for_o every_o idle_a action_n but_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n mat._n 12.36_o since_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n how_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n here_o so_o religious_o wary_a as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o live_v eternal_o happy_a in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o not_o to_o do_v this_o s._n paul_n here_o tell_v they_o be_v folly_n and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v not_o wise_a but_o fool_n to_o waste_v away_o that_o precious_a time_n in_o idleness_n which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n in_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o by_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o the_o time_n allot_v they_o for_o this_o end_n they_o may_v by_o sudden_a death_n be_v prevent_v in_o that_o very_a loss_n of_o time_n they_o make_v and_o so_o with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o not_o ready_a nor_o fit_a to_o enter_v in_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v by_o with_o who_o or_o never_o they_o must_v be_v admit_v in_o 16._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n above_o intimate_v their_o regard_n to_o a_o good_a use_n of_o time_n in_o their_o conversation_n this_o verse_n restify_v bid_v they_o not_o only_o have_v a_o care_n to_o
such_o as_o may_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v among_o we_o that_o by_o his_o come_n we_o may_v deserve_v to_o serve_v almighty_a god_n with_o purify_a soul_n how_o purify_v by_o love_v he_o and_o so_o deserve_v to_o be_v his_o father_n servant_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n indeed_o as_o forerunner_n to_o his_o sacred_a son_n as_o baptist_n as_o angel_n send_v before_o his_o face_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n and_o consequent_o as_o man_n than_o who_o great_a do_v never_o arise_v among_o the_o son_n of_o woman_n bless_a god_n to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o perfection_n do_v holy_a church_n invite_v her_o child_n to_o day_n be_v but_o on_o sunday_n last_o raise_v from_o their_o dead_a sleep_n their_o trance_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o no_o marvel_n for_o christianity_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o summity_n or_o top_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n we_o know_v the_o catholic_a to_o be_v top_n and_o top-gallant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a of_o man_n which_o consequent_o so_o purify_v their_o soul_n as_o they_o become_v at_o least_o the_o low_a of_o angel_n since_o in_o true_a morality_n the_o high_a of_o the_o inferior_a arrive_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o low_a of_o his_o superior_n whence_o we_o read_v of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n send_v before_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n luke_n 7._o ver_fw-la 27._o now_o lest_o this_o discourse_n seem_v but_o gratuite_o and_o to_o have_v little_a or_o no_o connexion_n to_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o day_n however_o we_o find_v it_o genuine_a enough_o perhaps_o unto_o the_o prayer_n see_v what_o lesson_n of_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o soul_n the_o epistle_n give_v we_o insist_v altogether_o upon_o the_o high_a of_o sanctity_n mutual_a peace_n and_o charity_n such_o as_o make_v the_o two_o most_o discordant_a people_n in_o the_o world_n unite_v perfect_o in_o one_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o before_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n unite_v and_o have_v their_o heart_n raise_v up_o to_o heavenly_a affection_n detest_v one_o another_o but_o once_o meet_v both_o in_o the_o love_n of_o one_o god_n they_o become_v in_o christ_n one_o thing_n one_o body_n of_o that_o undivided_a church_n which_o have_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n nay_o see_v further_o how_o this_o day_n gospel_n make_v of_o humane_a soul_n thus_o raise_v up_o by_o mutual_a love_n by_o have_v all_o one_o god_n and_o believe_v equal_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sacred_a son_n baptistick_a saint_n and_o consequent_o spirit_n angelical_a whilst_o what_o be_v read_v to_o day_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v speak_v to_o we_o as_o either_o be_v or_o invite_v to_o be_v like_o he_o forerunner_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n voice_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n o_o christian_n o_o catholic_n at_o least_o remember_v we_o be_v now_o in_o holy_a advent_n a_o time_n set_v out_o apart_o to_o prepare_v we_o for_o a_o worthy_a receive_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o nativity_n into_o this_o world_n be_v it_o therefore_o spend_v as_o saint_n john_n baptist_n do_v employ_v his_o day_n in_o penance_n fast_v pray_v in_o purify_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o raise_v mortal_a man_n up_o to_o the_o purity_n immortality_n and_o sanctity_n of_o angel_n so_o shall_v we_o pray_v as_o all_o our_o pastor_n preach_v to_o day_n which_o be_v i_o hope_v a_o sufficient_a adjust_n of_o this_o day_n prayer_n unto_o the_o follow_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n bid_v we_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n which_o than_o we_o do_v when_o our_o practice_n and_o our_o prayer_n be_v answerable_a to_o what_o our_o pastor_n teach_v and_o preach_v unto_o we_o the_o epistle_n rom_n 15._o ver_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n 4._o what_o thing_n soever_o have_v be_v write_v to_o our_o learning_n they_o be_v write_v that_o by_o the_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n 5._o and_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o comfort_n give_v you_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n towards_o one_o another_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o that_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o one_o mouth_n you_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o for_o the_o which_o cause_n receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o have_v receive_v you_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 8._o for_o i_o say_v christ_n jesus_n to_o have_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n 9_o but_o the_o gentile_n to_o honour_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v therefore_o will_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o gentile_n o_o lord_n and_o will_v sing_v to_o thy_o name_n 10._o and_o again_o he_o say_v rejoice_v you_o gentile_n with_o his_o people_n 11._o and_o again_o praise_v all_o you_o gentile_n our_o lord_n and_o magnify_v he_o all_o you_o people_n 12._o and_o again_o isaiah_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v up_o to_o rule_v the_o gentile_n in_o he_o the_o gentile_n shall_v hope_v 13._o and_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n replenish_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o explication_n 4._o saint_n paul_n allude_v here_o to_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o make_v it_o all_o whole_o and_o entire_o to_o have_v be_v a_o lessen_v for_o our_o instruction_n at_o least_o though_o not_o a_o rule_n to_o our_o action_n since_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o abrogate_a law_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o read_v for_o our_o instruction_n all_o thâ—â—_n be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a law_n which_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o world_n end_n unaltered_a but_o he_o apply_v this_o speech_n particular_o now_o to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o immediate_a verse_n before_o cite_v the_o prophet_n david_n word_n psal_n 68_o the_o curse_n of_o those_o that_o curse_v thou_o have_v fall_v upon_o i_o make_v christ_n speak_v these_o word_n as_o take_v upon_o his_o own_o person_n the_o curse_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v against_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o restore_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v his_o lose_a honour_n if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v by_o assume_v these_o curse_n to_o himself_o as_o also_o by_o his_o suffering_n to_o appease_v the_o divine_a wrath_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o apply_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o may_v convert_v to_o their_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n this_o which_o in_o their_o behalf_n our_o saviour_n take_v upon_o himself_o namely_o the_o guilt_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o gentile_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o to_o ingratiate_v they_o also_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n by_o the_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n mean_v the_o patience_n they_o teach_v we_o in_o their_o singular_a example_n thereof_o and_o the_o comfort_n they_o bring_v we_o in_o let_v we_o see_v we_o may_v by_o follow_v the_o say_a example_n hope_v for_o the_o like_a reward_n which_o now_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v for_o so_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n import_n 5._o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o comfort_n because_o he_o be_v infinite_o patient_a infinite_o comfort_v and_o because_o his_o virtue_n be_v not_o as_o in_o man_n his_o ornament_n but_o his_o essence_n so_o that_o he_o be_v patience_n itself_o comfort_v itself_o and_o more_o if_o we_o can_v more_o express_v then_o we_o be_v most_o proper_o of_o one_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o when_o we_o wish_v and_o do_v as_o well_o to_o other_o as_o to_o ourselves_o according_a to_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o and_o as_o he_o give_v we_o command_v to_o be_v say_v love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o this_o be_v indeed_o absolute_a perfection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a badge_n of_o a_o perfect_a christian_n 6._o that_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o one_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n then_o we_o do_v true_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o this_o we_o can_v not_o all_o do_v unless_o all_o our_o mind_n be_v one_o as_o he_o be_v in_o we_o all_o to_o that_o one_o effect_n of_o glorify_v he_o so_o when_o one_o pretend_v god_n be_v glorify_v thus_o and_o another_o will_v not_o
have_v each_o of_o they_o some_o quantity_n within_o they_o wherefore_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o deceit_n first_o bid_v all_o those_o vessel_n to_o be_v fill_v full_a of_o water_n up_o to_o the_o top_n that_o so_o each_o person_n in_o the_o room_n may_v see_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n when_o he_o please_v to_o open_v his_o bounteous_a hand_n unto_o we_o 8._o this_o do_v jesus_n bid_v they_o draw_v of_o the_o vessel_n full_a of_o water_n a_o cup_n full_a and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o chief_n steward_n of_o the_o feast_n because_o he_o can_v best_o tell_v whether_o or_o not_o he_o have_v provide_v that_o plenty_n and_o such_o rare_a wine_n as_o those_o pot_n full_a of_o water_n do_v afford_v for_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a custom_n ever_o to_o have_v some_o modimperatour_n or_o perfect_a of_o good_a order_n at_o such_o feast_n so_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o respect_n of_o first_o taste_v this_o cup_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o perfect_a make_v the_o company_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o mother_n more_o avowable_a at_o the_o feast_n since_o where_o a_o perfect_a of_o good_a order_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n at_o all_o of_o the_o least_o excess_n or_o disorder_n 9_o this_o verse_n show_v we_o the_o modimperatour_n have_v find_v wine_n come_v in_o more_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o know_v none_o dare_v provide_v any_o beside_o himself_o unless_o by_o chance_n the_o bridegroom_n take_v the_o privilege_n so_o to_o do_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o usual_a present_o call_v to_o he_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n 10._o this_o be_v beyond_o the_o ordinary_a course_n two_o way_n first_o that_o you_o have_v more_o wine_n than_o i_o be_v privy_a too_o next_o that_o you_o have_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o your_o best_a wine_n for_o this_o be_v singular_a good_a much_o better_a than_o what_o we_o have_v before_o and_o yet_o the_o bâ—st_n be_v always_o first_o serve_v in_o that_o in_o case_n of_o want_n worse_o may_v suffice_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n when_o the_o taste_n be_v glut_v before_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o distinguish_v the_o difference_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o superlative_o rare_a as_o even_o to_o those_o palate_n former_o glut_v in_o a_o manner_n it_o do_v taste_v extraordinary_o well_o indeed_o to_o admiration_n nor_o be_v it_o strange_a since_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o perfect_a 11._o many_o doubt_v whither_o or_o no_o this_o be_v the_o first_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v willing_a to_o believe_v divers_a former_a which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o youth_n though_o in_o regard_n gelasius_n the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v a_o fictitious_a book_n publish_v by_o heretic_n entitle_v the_o miraculous_a infancy_n of_o jesus_n and_o full_a of_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a this_o be_v the_o first_o he_o do_v after_o his_o baptism_n with_o any_o purpose_n to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n here_o be_v understand_v the_o show_v of_o his_o power_n wherein_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o disciple_n be_v here_o say_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o true_a â—amb_n of_o god_n who_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v tell_v they_o be_v come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o miracle_n he_o choose_v to_o work_v at_o a_o marriage_n as_o allude_v thereby_o to_o the_o solemnity_n he_o make_v this_o day_n of_o his_o own_o wedding_n between_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n since_o now_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o well_o god_n as_o man_n whence_o this_o be_v do_v mystical_o on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o baptist_n to_o show_v now_o the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v begin_v the_o first_o be_v hat_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o that_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o that_o under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n beside_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o the_o gentile_n cana_n to_o show_v christ_n come_v to_o call_v all_o nation_n it_o be_v also_o do_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n as_o import_v the_o transmigration_n of_o possession_n that_o be_v among_o christian_a people_n who_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o christ_n as_o buy_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o pass_v yet_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n their_o better_a and_o final_a possession_n the_o wine_n he_o so_o abundant_o give_v import_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a grace_n inebriate_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o application_n 1._o learn_v husband_n hence_o to_o love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n do_v love_v his_o church_n learn_v wife_n to_o obey_v your_o husband_n as_o the_o church_n obey_v her_o head_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n since_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spouse_n 2._o learn_v marry_v people_n hence_o to_o moderate_a excess_n both_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n for_o neither_o jesus_n nor_o his_o bless_a mother_n can_v behold_v excess_n and_o they_o to_o faintifie_v your_o marriage_n must_v be_v there_o 3._o learn_v parent_n hence_o to_o breed_v your_o child_n rather_o to_o supply_v the_o angel_n room_n in_o heaven_n than_o for_o to_o be_v your_o own_o successor_n here_o on_o earth_n thus_o will_v the_o water_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n of_o christian_a perfection_n by_o grace_n moderate_v nature_n exorbitance_n and_o make_v peace_n between_o two_o fatal_a enemy_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o prayer_n to_o day_n petition_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n the_o antiphon_n math_n 8._o ver_fw-la 2._o o_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v cleanse_v i_o and_o jesus_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o cleanse_v verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n omnipotent_a eternal_a god_n look_v we_o beseech_v thou_o propitious_o on_o our_o infirmity_n and_o extend_v to_o our_o protection_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o thy_o majesty_n the_o illustration_n it_o be_v remarkable_a to_o see_v how_o negative_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o day_n epistle_n mind_v we_o of_o be_v sinner_n when_o positive_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v saint_n with_o the_o roman_n for_o what_o great_a sign_n that_o the_o apostle_n find_v a_o world_n of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o roman_n than_o that_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o so_o much_o to_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o the_o vice_n they_o abound_v in_o and_o thus_o the_o epistle_n insist_v all_o upon_o virtue_n be_v well_o adapt_v to_o the_o gospel_n run_v all_o upon_o infirmity_n mystical_o represent_v vice_n for_o what_o else_o do_v the_o corporal_a leprosy_n of_o the_o leper_n or_o the_o paralytical_a disease_n of_o the_o centurion_n boy_n purport_n than_o the_o like_a scurvy_fw-fr latent_fw-la disease_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o those_o which_o be_v apparent_a in_o these_o two_o body_n whence_o it_o be_v but_o fit_v this_o day_n prayer_n shall_v beg_v to_o have_v the_o same_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n extend_v over_o we_o which_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o these_o temporal_a disease_n type_n of_o our_o spiritual_a infirmity_n nor_o can_v we_o hope_v this_o will_v be_v do_v unless_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v propitious_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o beseech_v he_o in_o the_o prayer_n first_o to_o look_v propitious_o on_o our_o infirmity_n and_o then_o to_o extend_v to_o our_o protection_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o his_o power_n as_o if_o our_o vice_n require_v no_o less_o than_o a_o infinite_a virtue_n to_o cure_v it_o our_o weakness_n no_o less_o than_o all_o heaven_n force_n to_o protect_v we_o and_o since_o both_o the_o leper_n and_o paralytic_a say_v this_o prayer_n in_o effect_n obtain_v corporal_a cure_n thereby_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o spiritual_a cure_n if_o we_o say_v with_o like_a faith_n like_a hope_n like_o love_n the_o same_o prayer_n to_o day_n and_o true_o to_o say_v it_o with_o less_o be_v a_o confusion_n to_o christianity_n that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v exceed_v we_o in_o fervour_n of_o piety_n beside_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o easy_a task_n than_o they_o in_o hand_n for_o their_o demand_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o have_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o physical_a cure_n without_o a_o physical_a cause_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o touch_n of_o christ_n hand_n be_v a_o physical_a cure_n for_o all_o disease_n whereas_o we_o only_o demand_v a_o favour_n not_o a_o miracle_n a_o little_a grace_n to_o blot_v out_o a_o great_a
though_o there_o be_v no_o priority_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o synagogue_n be_v existent_a before_o moses_n the_o firstborn_a thereof_o nor_o of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n the_o firstborn_a of_o she_o so_o here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a that_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o child_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o erector_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 28._o and_o from_o hence_o flow_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o next_o verse_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o mean_a that_o we_o christian_n be_v brother_n to_o each_o other_o but_o that_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o honour_n far_o transcend_v this_o namely_o to_o be_v even_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n as_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o consequent_o he_o and_o we_o be_v brethren_n be_v bear_v both_o of_o one_o promise_a parent_n almighty_a god_n out_o of_o the_o barren_a womb_n of_o sara_n he_o only_o have_v this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o firstborn_a of_o sara_n and_o so_o abraham_n heir_n but_o we_o as_o be_v his_o brethren_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v his_o coheire_n 29._o this_o verse_n allude_v to_o what_o we_o read_v gen._n 21._o v._n 8._o of_o the_o jest_n or_o play_v of_o jsmael_n so_o familiar_o with_o jsaac_n at_o the_o banquet_n which_o abraham_n make_v when_o isaac_n the_o young_a brother_n be_v wean_v that_o sara_n know_v it_o be_v her_o son_n jsaac_n who_o must_v be_v heir_n to_o his_o father_n abraham_n complain_v to_o he_o not_o only_o of_o the_o boldness_n of_o ishmael_n and_o of_o his_o saucy_a familiarity_n with_o jsaac_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o jew_n mock_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o false_a church_n scoff_v at_o the_o true_a one_o but_o also_o of_o agar_n his_o mother_n impudence_n not_o to_o reprehend_v her_o slave-borne_a son_n for_o his_o boldness_n with_o his_o freeborn_a brother_n whereupon_o agar_n and_o ishmael_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n by_o abraham_n as_o the_o synagogue_n and_o jew_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n church_n for_o by_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v here_o mean_v ishmael_n and_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n mean_v israel_n as_o be_v say_v before_o add_v that_o this_o quarrel_n between_o those_o two_o brother_n continue_v still_o in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o the_o flesh_n rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n or_o so_o long_a as_o false_a church_n arise_v and_o persecute_v the_o true_a one_o 30._o then_o and_o not_o tiil_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n meaning_n here_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n end_n but_o one_o stock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n though_o even_o now_o we_o that_o be_v child_n of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o communion_n in_o spiritual_n at_o least_o those_o that_o be_v of_o false_a church_n for_o they_o can_v with_o we_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o claim_v soever_o they_o lay_v unto_o it_o by_o feign_a sanctity_n or_o pretend_a legitimacy_n of_o birth_n unto_o that_o inheritance_n 31._o note_v though_o here_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o true_a christian_n whereby_o be_v understand_v only_a catholic_n who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v son_n of_o sara_n the_o freewoman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o remain_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o agar_n the_o abrogate_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o withal_o he_o mind_v that_o we_o have_v not_o this_o freedom_n this_o honour_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n as_o from_o our_o earthly_a or_o spiritual_a parent_n either_o but_o mere_o as_o from_o the_o gratuite_n gift_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o by_o his_o holy_a grace_n it_o be_v we_o be_v adopt_v child_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o by_o our_o father_n in_o nature_n or_o in_o spirit_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o first_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o beget_v we_o unto_o god_n so_o the_o last_o do_v it_o but_o instrumental_o as_o they_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a grace_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o illustration_n upon_o this_o sunday_n prayer_n and_o the_o explication_n upon_o this_o epistle_n be_v so_o full_a and_o so_o home_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lenton_n fast_o and_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o our_o purification_n that_o nothing_o will_v remain_v now_o but_o to_o find_v what_o good_a work_n now_o be_v by_o this_o epistle_n teach_v to_o add_v unto_o the_o holy_a fast_a which_o be_v not_o perfect_v without_o they_o 2._o now_o in_o regard_n we_o see_v this_o parabolicall_a epistle_n wind_v off_o with_o a_o application_n to_o the_o catholic_a christian_a redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o give_v we_o cause_n of_o huge_a comfort_n for_o this_o redemption_n therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o join_v a_o alacrity_n of_o soul_n unto_o the_o lenten_a fast_n because_o god_n love_v a_o merry_a giver_n as_o a_o proper_a integrative_a part_n thereof_o especial_o on_o this_o sunday_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sunday_n of_o joy_n and_o not_o unfit_o so_o when_o the_o whole_a epistle_n run_v upon_o the_o joyful_a allegory_n between_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a by_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n 3._o and_o yet_o because_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o joy_n be_v ever_o extrinsical_a come_v from_o heaven_n to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o no_o way_n proceed_v from_o ourselves_o who_o every_o action_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v our_o own_o be_v demeriting_a and_o draw_a punishment_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o we_o unless_o by_o god_n assist_v grace_n it_o be_v make_v virtuous_a therefore_o we_o be_v just_o bid_v in_o our_o great_a comfort_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o punishment_n we_o deserve_v if_o god_n shall_v ever_o give_v we_o our_o own_o due_a and_o consequent_o to_o mix_v with_o our_o joy_n our_o tear_n or_o rather_o never_o to_o look_v for_o any_o joy_n that_o we_o do_v not_o first_o beg_v with_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v with_o we_o as_o holy_a david_n say_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o grief_n thy_o consolation_n have_v joy_v my_o soul_n whence_o it_o be_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o mix_v contrition_n with_o alacrity_n this_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n to_o make_v our_o fast_a complete_a and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o we_o fit_o pray_v when_o this_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o as_o above_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 6._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v of_o tiberias_n 2_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v because_o they_o see_v the_o sign_n which_o he_o do_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a 3_o jesus_n therefore_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n 4_o and_o the_o pasche_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n 5_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v that_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v to_o philip_n whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v 6_o and_o this_o he_o say_v tempt_v he_o for_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v 7_o philip_n answer_v he_o two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v a_o little_a piece_n 8_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o simon_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o boy_n here_o that_o have_v five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n but_o what_o be_v these_o among_o so_o many_o 10_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v make_v the_o man_n sit_v down_o and_o there_o be_v much_o grass_n in_o the_o place_n the_o man_n therefore_o sit_v down_o in_o number_n about_o five_o thousand_o 11_o jesus_n therefore_o take_v the_o loaf_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o distribute_v to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o of_o the_o fish_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v 12_o and_o after_o they_o be_v fill_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n gather_v the_o fragment_n that_o be_v remain_v
mercy_n may_v be_v multiply_v upon_o we_o more_o often_o then_o wâ—_n do_v multiply_v our_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o that_o mercy_n we_o obtain_v first_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o then_o capacity_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o pity_v too_o as_o if_o pardon_n alone_o be_v not_o enough_o without_o god_n also_o take_v pity_n on_o we_o and_o do_v as_o well_o by_o his_o pittyâ—xcuse_n â—xcuse_z as_o by_o his_o pardon_n forgive_v our_o sin_n for_o certain_o shall_v not_o god_n pity_v our_o frailty_n he_o can_v never_o so_o often_o pardon_v our_o iniquity_n nor_o multiply_v as_o he_o do_v his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o to_o prevent_v our_o sin_v as_o if_o yet_o our_o ill_a nature_n can_v be_v overcome_v by_o his_o goodness_n and_o make_v to_o offend_v so_o great_a so_o good_a a_o god_n no_o more_o whereunto_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o conduce_v as_o the_o multip_v ie_v mercy_n that_o we_o beg_v to_o day_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v at_o last_o leave_n to_o grasp_v after_o the_o shadow_n of_o comfort_n we_o aim_v at_o by_o follow_v our_o own_o dictaman_n and_o may_v learn_v to_o run_v after_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n almighty_n promise_n and_o thereby_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o will_v for_o love_v of_o they_o renounce_v the_o empty_a shadow_n of_o riches_n which_o this_o world_n afford_v but_o it_o remain_v this_o prayer_n must_v suit_n as_o well_o to_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n as_o this_o gloss_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o prayer_n in_o brief_a therefore_o see_v the_o epistle_n all_o upon_o grace_n gratis_o give_v while_o the_o prayer_n beg_v that_o pardon_n and_o pity_n which_o we_o can_v never_o hope_v for_o do_v not_o god_n give_v they_o gratis_o and_o multiply_v his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o gratuite_n gift_n thereof_o see_v again_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o pardon_n and_o pity_v extend_v to_o the_o publican_n more_o ultroneous_a and_o free_a by_o god_n have_v multiply_v his_o mercy_n on_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v with_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi boast_v his_o virtue_n who_o be_v full_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o vice_n and_o consequent_o see_v a_o excellent_a report_n between_o the_o prayer_n and_o both_o the_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a church_n service_n teach_v we_o by_o these_o example_n to_o detest_v the_o shadow_n of_o worldly_a pelf_n and_o to_o run_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n thereby_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n the_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 12.2_o etc._n etc._n 2_o you_o know_v that_o when_o you_o be_v heathen_a you_o go_v to_o dumb_a idol_n according_a as_o you_o be_v lead_v 3_o therefore_o i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v anathema_n to_o jesus_n and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o and_o there_o be_v division_n of_o grace_n but_o one_o spirit_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v division_n of_o ministration_n but_o one_o lord._n 6_o and_o there_o be_v division_n of_o operation_n but_o one_o god_n who_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 7_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_n 8_o to_o one_o certes_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n 9_o to_o another_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n in_o one_o spirit_n 10_o to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o language_n 11_o and_o all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o will_n the_o explication_n 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v like_v so_o many_o slave_n to_o sense_n lead_v on_o by_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o your_o idolatrous_a ancestor_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o rather_o indeed_o mislead_v by_o they_o you_o go_v on_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o fond_a zeal_n to_o serve_v dumb_a idol_n that_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v much_o less_o give_v you_o any_o requital_n of_o the_o service_n you_o do_v they_o but_o now_o that_o you_o be_v christian_n serve_v a_o true_a a_o live_a a_o liberal_a god_n give_v that_o great_a god_n thanks_o for_o this_o conversion_n o_o corinthian_n 3._o this_o word_n therefore_o be_v use_v as_o a_o link_n to_o tie_v this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o sense_n together_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v therefore_o i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o conversion_n from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n that_o your_o zeal_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n may_v as_o much_o transcend_v what_o you_o use_v to_o false_a god_n as_o life_n transcend_v death_n as_o all_o thing_n transcend_v nothing_o as_o the_o shadow_n the_o substance_n for_o so_o much_o a_o perfect_a christian_a transcend_v a_o gentile_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o christian_n speak_v according_o to_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o such_o shall_v say_v anathema_n to_o jesus_n shall_v curse_v jesus_n as_o the_o gentile_n perhaps_o do_v curse_v their_o idol_n when_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o expect_v from_o they_o but_o contrariwise_o be_v to_o bless_v praise_n and_o magnify_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o but_o the_o apostle_n inculcate_n this_o because_o even_o the_o jew_n do_v curse_v jesus_n as_o also_o do_v the_o gentile_n among_o who_o the_o corinthian_n live_v and_o their_o judge_n to_o try_v who_o be_v christian_n make_v they_o do_v this_o so_o lest_o they_o shall_v follow_v this_o ill_a example_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o exhortation_n to_o the_o contrary_a hold_v it_o sufficient_a obligation_n not_o to_o curse_v jesus_n that_o one_o be_v a_o christian_n see_v how_o handsome_o the_o apostle_n make_v these_o two_o opposite_a to_o curse_v jesus_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v you_o the_o grace_n to_o call_v upon_o jesus_n you_o can_v speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o curse_v jesus_n where_o note_n that_o by_o call_v upon_o jesus_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o mere_a prolation_n of_o the_o name_n or_o word_n jesus_n but_o the_o religious_a invocation_n of_o that_o holy_a name_n in_o order_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n and_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o as_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n much_o less_o can_v you_o from_o any_o other_o fountain_n than_o this_o vaunt_v yourselves_o o_o corinthian_n of_o any_o other_o gift_n or_o grace_n than_o this_o i_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o one_o spirit_n one_a only_a holy_a ghost_n give_v diverse_o his_o several_a grace_n to_o several_a person_n as_o he_o please_v 5._o one_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n to_o who_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n pay_v the_o tribute_n of_o their_o respective_a service_n as_o if_o from_o christ_n they_o have_v their_o several_a office_n and_o order_n appoint_v they_o 6._o note_v the_o apostle_n here_o refer_v grace_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o ministration_n service_n or_o duty_n to_o christ_n as_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o operation_n or_o work_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o origin_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n and_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o grace_n ministration_n and_o operation_n with_o several_a respect_n unto_o the_o several_a person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n who_o as_o one_o god_n be_v the_o undivided_a fountain_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a division_n abovesaid_a and_o so_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v out_o of_o god_n or_o as_o divine_n say_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v equal_o attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n how_o ever_o we_o do_v pious_o attribute_v they_o also_o as_o it_o be_v several_o to_o the_o several_a person_n thereof_o by_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o be_v here_o understand_v his_o mutual_a concourse_n to_o all_o natural_a cause_n and_o effect_n and_o his_o sole_a work_v whatsoever_o be_v supernatural_a in_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o grace_n give_v gratis_o and_o of_o such_o only_a the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o grace_n render_v grateful_a nor_o prevent_v our_o operation_n but_o of_o such_o as_o god_n give_v mere_o gratis_o 7._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o say_v holy_a
in_o this_o with_o a_o mighty_a authority_n of_o father_n so_o it_o be_v no_o weak_a assertion_n i_o hope_v of_o i_o nor_o any_o ill-grounded_a recommend_v be_v thus_o support_v o_o beloved_n what_o a_o ineffable_a dignity_n do_v this_o set_v upon_o these_o prayer_n what_o a_o emolument_fw-fr may_v we_o bring_v to_o ourselves_o by_o say_v they_o in_o such_o society_n what_o a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o devotion_n shall_v we_o find_v wrap_v up_o in_o they_o in_o fine_a what_o a_o supine_n negligence_n shall_v it_o be_v in_o we_o not_o to_o avail_v ourselves_o of_o this_o devotion_n which_o without_o envy_n i_o may_v say_v be_v such_o as_o none_o that_o be_v vocal_a can_v equal_v it_o and_o which_o yet_o i_o have_v aim_v to_o contrive_v into_o so_o short_a a_o method_n as_o shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o any_o other_o pious_a exercise_n whatsoever_o only_o let_v i_o beg_v this_o favour_n of_o our_o sodality_n to_o rank_n this_o way_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o duty_n towards_o almighty_a god_n whereof_o it_o be_v true_o say_v mat._n 23._o ver_fw-la 23._o haec_fw-la oportet_fw-la facere_fw-la these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v which_o yet_o shall_v nothing_o clash_v with_o what_o follow_v true_o averrable_a of_o other_o devotion_n to_o et_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la omittere_fw-la those_o we_o need_v not_o omit_v for_o use_v these_o not_o that_o i_o affirm_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n say_v this_o trinity_n of_o prayer_n which_o here_o i_o have_v suggest_v to_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o good_a christian_n or_o of_o trinitarian_n as_o some_o from_o hence_o may_v call_v we_o but_o that_o i_o mean_v we_o must_v prefer_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o holy_a church_n before_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o true_o since_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o prayer_n will_v by_o this_o book_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o abstract_a both_o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n rather_o than_o i_o shall_v attribute_v this_o devotion_n to_o my_o own_o invention_n i_o will_v conceive_v it_o be_v the_o pristine_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o piety_n be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o draw_v its_o source_n from_o the_o better_a fountain_n of_o devotion_n than_o any_o i_o can_v lay_v claim_n unto_o namely_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v i_o can_v not_o positive_o say_v it_o be_v so_o but_o thus_o much_o i_o need_v not_o scruple_n to_o avouch_v that_o as_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v non_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la ego_fw-la not_o our_o lord_n but_o i_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n chap._n 7._o so_o the_o church_n public_a prayer_n be_v the_o special_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o avow_a suggestion_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o avowment_n our_o private_a prayer_n do_v want_v though_o whether_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v resolve_v the_o holy_a father_n who_o make_v these_o public_a prayer_n shall_v with_o reflection_n frame_v they_o suitable_a to_o this_o design_n which_o i_o now_o draw_v they_o to_o that_o be_v more_o than_o i_o dare_v venture_v to_o affirm_v but_o certain_o that_o holy_a spirit_n do_v suggest_v unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n a_o stile_n so_o proper_a and_o so_o deep_a withal_o as_o may_v sound_v the_o low_a bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o so_o exhaust_v even_o the_o abstruse_a sense_n thereof_o which_o whether_o i_o have_v always_o do_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o believe_v the_o mean_a understanding_n will_v perceive_v i_o often_o make_v the_o collect_v express_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n and_o where_o i_o come_v not_o home_n to_o this_o it_o be_v rather_o that_o i_o see_v it_o not_o than_o that_o the_o prayer_n extend_v no_o further_o or_o suit_n no_o better_o unto_o this_o design_n suffice_v it_o now_o the_o door_n be_v open_a that_o stronger-sighted_n soul_n may_v see_v much_o far_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o this_o devotion_n than_o i_o have_v do_v and_o show_v the_o world_n much_o rare_a fruit_n therein_o to_o i_o the_o honour_n be_v too_o much_o that_o i_o have_v make_v a_o great_a attempt_n which_o be_v to_o render_v that_o book_n sweet_a and_o easy_a wherein_o we_o may_v presume_v the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o primer_z i_o mean_v who_o prayer_n i_o hope_v henceforward_o will_v be_v find_v as_o sweet_a as_o they_o be_v sound_n and_o not_o so_o hard_a as_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o for_o either_o barren_a or_o too_o deep_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n the_o hymn_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v be_v late_o make_v so_o smooth_a so_o eloquent_a and_o yet_o so_o easy_a too_o in_o the_o manuel_n late_o print_v at_o saint_n omers_n that_o every_o one_o who_o can_v but_o read_v the_o english_a tongue_n will_v find_v they_o very_o please_v the_o lesson_n i_o shall_v explicate_v in_o my_o second_o tome_n of_o this_o christian_a sodality_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o publish_v next_o follow_v the_o like_a method_n as_o here_o i_o hold_v in_o this_o upon_o all_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o also_o upon_o those_o festival_n of_o his_o ever_o bless_a mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n those_o especial_o which_o allude_v to_o any_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a feast_n of_o other_o saint_n i_o shall_v spare_v the_o labour_n to_o write_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o method_n but_o shall_v recommend_v they_o for_o daily_a garnish_n or_o sauce_n to_o the_o dish_n add_v now_o and_o then_o as_o they_o occur_v to_o the_o constant_a table_n of_o the_o church_n sunday_n and_o weekly_a food_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o season_n first_o because_o the_o prayer_n we_o use_v to_o saint_n be_v chief_o address_v to_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacred_a son_n as_o in_o the_o close_a of_o every_o prayer_n appear_v end_v still_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n second_o because_o the_o particular_a honour_n we_o give_v to_o saint_n must_v never_o interrupt_v the_o general_a duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n three_o because_o i_o find_v these_o prayer_n have_v rather_o a_o report_n to_o the_o martyrologe_n or_o story_n of_o saint_n life_n and_o death_n than_o to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n in_o regard_n one_o and_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v common_a to_o divers_a saint_n yet_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v those_o saint_n who_o then_o we_o serve_v have_v serve_v god_n in_o their_o life_n time_n by_o be_v eminent_a in_o such_o perfection_n as_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n read_v upon_o their_o feast_n do_v recommend_v unto_o we_o all_o nevertheless_o i_o shall_v in_o my_o second_o tome_n set_v out_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o such_o order_n as_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v the_o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o sacred_a mother_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o laity_n may_v see_v in_o general_a at_o least_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o saintity_n in_o holy_a church_n as_o those_o of_o angel_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n virgin_n and_o widow_n whence_o they_o may_v easy_o distinguish_v the_o particular_a proportion_n of_o every_o particular_a saint_n as_o he_o or_o her_o feast_n occur_v in_o that_o line_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o common_a glass_n of_o saintity_n shall_v represent_v as_o for_o the_o like_a regard_n i_o intend_v last_o in_o my_o second_o â—ome_o to_o add_v the_o communion_n of_o vigil_n the_o embers_o and_o rogation_n day_n in_o this_o selfsame_a method_n as_o these_o above_o because_o my_o three_o â—ome_o else_o of_o lent_n will_v be_v too_o long_o if_o set_v forth_o after_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v six_o and_o thirty_o feriall_a day_n in_o lent_n beside_o the_o sunday_n already_o publish_v in_o this_o first_o tome_n and_o every_o day_n have_v as_o well_o a_o particular_a antiphon_n and_o prayer_n as_o a_o particular_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n proper_a to_o itself_o whereof_o divers_a be_v very_o long_o beside_o those_o four_o long_a gospel_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n read_v all_o at_o length_n in_o holy_a week_n which_o will_v swell_v this_o three_o tome_n to_o a_o mighty_a bulk_n be_v do_v in_o this_o method_n where_o every_o verse_n be_v particular_o gloss_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n i_o shall_v render_v as_o much_o scripture_n easy_a to_o the_o people_n as_o will_v occur_v in_o the_o flux_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a motive_n i_o have_v to_o give_v
still_o the_o same_o constant_a man_n he_o be_v not_o blow_v like_o a_o reed_n out_o of_o his_o former_a belief_n by_o the_o blast_n of_o herod_n breath_n commit_v he_o to_o prison_n 8._o our_o saviour_n prosecute_v his_o design_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o rectify_v the_o people_n in_o their_o judgement_n about_o s._n john_n by_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o think_v john_n a_o man_n flexible_a in_o his_o mind_n as_o those_o be_v who_o daily_o vary_v their_o apparel_n and_o pamper_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o most_o changeable_a of_o vice_n a_o mollity_n or_o softness_n of_o nature_n yield_v and_o alter_v itself_o at_o every_o least_o impression_n make_v upon_o it_o or_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o man_n in_o king_n house_n that_o be_v of_o king_n house_n a_o courtier_n variable_a as_o the_o wind_n turn_v and_o wind_v his_o opinion_n as_o they_o do_v their_o habit_n who_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o court_n no_o john_n if_o in_o the_o desert_n clad_v in_o hair_n feed_v little_a pray_v much_o and_o thence_o constant_a in_o his_o opinion_n what_o ere_o you_o think_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o disciple_n come_v from_o he_o to_o i_o with_o the_o question_n as_o abouâ—_o 9_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o stand_v sufficient_o inform_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o merit_n by_o believe_v he_o a_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n ask_v even_o that_o question_n as_o if_o it_o be_v below_o st._n johns_n title_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o so_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n why_o be_v cause_n prophet_n only_o foretell_v future_a thing_n but_o john_n both_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o messiah_n be_v sudden_o to_o come_v and_o have_v beside_o the_o honour_n to_o show_v he_o to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o he_o so_o he_o be_v true_o a_o prophet_n and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 10._o and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o much_o more_o he_o tell_v they_o john_n be_v a_o angel_n among_o man_n and_o affirm_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n cite_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o baptist_n to_o show_v thereby_o that_o as_o god_n former_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n who_o do_v foretell_v they_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o save_v the_o world_n yet_o now_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o come_v himself_o he_o send_v more_o than_o man_n a_o angel_n of_o man_n at_o least_o john_n the_o baptist_n both_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n and_o to_o point_v he_o out_o to_o the_o people_n with_o his_o finger_n say_v loe_o here_o he_o be_v that_o have_v be_v long_o expect_v the_o great_a messiah_n the_o man-god_n christ_n jesus_n who_o shoestring_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o untie_v though_o you_o esteem_v i_o his_o equal_a nay_o some_o of_o you_o value_v i_o above_o he_o too_o the_o application_n 1._o what_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o baptist_n do_v commend_v holy_a church_n to_o we_o now_o recommend_v his_o fortitude_n his_o austerity_n and_o his_o angelical_a purity_n we_o shall_v profess_v the_o first_o by_o not_o only_o stand_v the_o shock_n of_o open_a persecution_n but_o that_o also_o of_o the_o inward_a war_n our_o sense_n make_v perpetual_o against_o our_o reason_n if_o we_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n against_o almighty_a god_n for_o thus_o we_o show_v the_o fortitude_n of_o grace_n while_o we_o repel_v the_o assault_n of_o nature_n 2._o the_o second_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_a in_o when_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o eternal_a felicity_n can_v be_v buy_v too_o dear_a by_o any_o our_o temporal_a austerity_n and_o when_o we_o cease_v to_o flatter_v one_o another_o that_o mortification_n be_v not_o necessary_a unless_o to_o expiate_v enormous_a sin_n alas_o fond_a soul_n why_o then_o do_v jesus_n why_o his_o bless_a mother_n why_o the_o holy_a baptist_n use_v austerity_n of_o life_n they_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o purge_v away_o by_o penance_n no_o they_o for_o our_o example_n be_v austere_a and_o to_o declare_v that_o temporal_a pleasure_n be_v common_o the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v as_o the_o way_n unto_o our_o journey_n end_n for_o since_o by_o angel_n we_o be_v only_o once_o remove_v from_o god_n either_o we_o must_v approach_v he_o by_o the_o purity_n angelical_a or_o be_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o he_o with_o the_o spirit_n diabolical_a for_o prevention_n whereof_o and_o for_o obtain_v the_o baptistick_a virtue_n we_o fit_o pray_v to_o day_n as_o above_o on_o the_o three_o sunday_n of_o advent_n the_o antiphon_n luke_n 1._o for_o 41._o bless_a be_v thou_o marry_o who_o do_v believe_v our_o lord_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o thou_o by_o our_o lord_n verse_n drop_v etc._n etc._n as_o before_o pag._n 1._o resp_n be_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n lend_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n thy_o ear_n unto_o our_o prayer_n and_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o thy_o visitation_n the_o illustration_n see_v how_o like_o himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v we_o pray_v to_o day_n when_o spiritual_o altogether_o this_o prayer_n allude_v unto_o the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o day_n for_o literal_o there_o be_v no_o connexion_n at_o all_o between_o the_o epistle_n gospel_n and_o this_o day_n prayer_n but_o spiritual_o they_o suit_v exceed_v well_o together_o and_o first_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o advent_n allude_v to_o that_o immediate_o before_o the_o real_a birth_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n pray_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v sunday_n but_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o still_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n the_o near_a the_o prayer_n represent_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o now_o indeed_o so_o near_o as_o if_o upon_o the_o summons_n of_o two_o prayer_n only_o go_v before_o christ_n be_v come_v already_o so_o far_o on_o his_o way_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v now_o even_o whisper_v in_o his_o ear_n as_o this_o prayer_n seem_v to_o do_v beg_v the_o loan_n of_o his_o ear_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o transient_a career_n as_o if_o each_o of_o we_o be_v force_v to_o stop_v he_o on_o his_o way_n for_o some_o emolumentall_a occasion_n particular_a to_o ourselves_o while_o we_o say_v lend_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n thy_o ear_n to_o our_o prayer_n or_o as_o if_o our_o guilty_a conscience_n persuade_v we_o he_o may_v be_v still_o as_o deaf_a to_o we_o though_o at_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o epistle_n as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o four_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v now_o teach_v humble_o to_o round_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o fervorous_a zeal_n to_o run_v like_o lackey_n after_o he_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o private_a whisper_n as_o he_o go_v and_o that_o mere_o to_o tell_v he_o our_o case_n be_v worse_a than_o other_o that_o his_o general_a grace_n of_o visitation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v hardly_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o unless_o he_o please_v particular_o to_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o the_o particular_a grace_n of_o his_o special_a visitation_n to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o application_n only_o of_o his_o ear_n to_o our_o particular_a suit_n as_o he_o run_v post_v through_o the_o desert_n of_o common_a sin_n where_o we_o more_o sad_o each_o than_o other_o may_v pious_o believe_v we_o lie_v ensnare_v and_o want_v a_o little_a glimmer_n of_o grace_n more_o than_o ordinary_a to_o inlighten_v we_o that_o we_o may_v first_o see_v lament_v and_o then_o lament_v expiate_v ourselves_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n whatsoever_o against_o the_o bless_a time_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o indeed_o the_o best_a way_n to_o avail_v ourselves_o of_o the_o annual_a feast_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v to_o presentiate_v the_o same_o as_o now_o actual_o flow_v and_o first_o be_v arrive_v to_o our_o knowledge_n for_o so_o shall_v our_o soul_n be_v raise_v unto_o a_o piety_n suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o put_v it_o into_o our_o mind_n and_o what_o christian_n be_v there_o so_o obdurate_a so_o stony-hearted_a as_o if_o he_o can_v every_o year_n persuade_v himself_o which_o holy_a church_n exhort_v we_o to_o both_o by_o our_o pastor_n and_o our_o prayer_n that_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o do_v which_o he_o know_v be_v do_v and_o that_o himself_o be_v a_o actor_n in_o each_o scene_n in_o each_o feast_n or_o mystery_n represent_v will_v not_o relent_v
and_o soften_v towards_o his_o god_n who_o like_o a_o melt_a goodness_n come_v to_o pour_v out_o himself_o among_o we_o this_o this_o belove_a be_v the_o part_n of_o good_a christian_n to_o pray_v now_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o run_v like_o lackey_n nay_o like_a shadow_n near_o up_o to_o the_o new_a incarnate_a god_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o inaccessible_a light_n be_v fain_o to_o eclipse_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o so_o within_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o shade-yeilding_a body_n we_o may_v approach_v unto_o he_o and_o whisper_v our_o necessity_n in_o his_o sacred_a ear_n who_o now_o as_o man_n will_v hear_v we_o however_o as_o god_n the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o cry_v out_o in_o vain_a to_o he_o for_o 4000_o year_n together_o say_v then_o beloved_n this_o prayer_n to_o day_n with_o this_o religious_a duty_n this_o all-ghost_o sense_n dictate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o soon_o shall_v see_v the_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o we_o towards_o render_v we_o the_o perfect_a christian_n that_o this_o day_n epistle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v joyful_a modest_a resign_v thankful_a and_o peaceful_a even_o to_o the_o surpass_a the_o understanding_n nay_o more_o enlighten_v angel_n run_v before_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o crib_n where_o bear_v he_o will_v immediate_o dispense_v in_o ample_a manner_n the_o special_a grace_n of_o his_o visitation_n to_o we_o all_o that_o thus_o like_a baptist_n as_o the_o gospel_n to_o day_n exhort_v shall_v now_o prepare_v his_o way_n before_o he_o to_o the_o future_a feast_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v both_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o this_o day_n though_o not_o literal_o yet_o mystical_o if_o not_o as_o it_o be_v eminential_o too_o include_v in_o this_o prayer_n above_o the_o epistle_n phil._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n 4._o rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n always_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v you_o 5_o let_v your_o modesty_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n our_o lord_n be_v nigh_o 6._o be_v nothing_o careful_a but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n let_v your_o petition_n be_v know_v with_o god_n 7._o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n and_o intelligence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o explication_n 4._o to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o true_a faith_n true_a hope_n true_a charity_n this_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a gift_n of_o spirit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o not_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o noble_a rich_a or_o great_a person_n but_o religious_a christian_n for_o this_o he_o bid_v they_o always_o rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n again_o and_o again_o rejoice_v and_o when_o he_o say_v always_o he_o mean_v as_o well_o in_o affliction_n as_o in_o prosperity_n because_o to_o zealous_a soul_n no_o humane_a trouble_n ought_v to_o be_v disturb_v so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n too_o 5._o modesty_n be_v a_o virtue_n give_v a_o mean_a to_o all_o the_o action_n of_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v see_v christianity_n set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n both_o with_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o perfection_n in_o christianity_n by_o their_o modesty_n and_o by_o such_o a_o modesty_n as_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n such_o a_o modesty_n as_o put_v a_o graceful_a blush_n upon_o all_o their_o action_n lest_o any_o one_o may_v see_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n in_o he_o who_o be_v become_v more_o than_o man_n by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a christian_a and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o here_o we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o a_o modest_a guard_n because_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n be_v nigh_o and_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o we_o as_o needs_o he_o must_v when_o he_o give_v we_o the_o concourse_n of_o his_o divine_a assistance_n towards_o our_o each_o thought_n and_o deed_n but_o our_o lord_n be_v nigh_o may_v now_o in_o advent_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n holy_a church_n appoint_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v to_o day_n though_o literal_o the_o text_n allude_v to_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o doom_n 6._o by_o care_n be_v here_o mean_v anxiety_n or_o trouble_n of_o mind_n not_o that_o he_o prohibit_v a_o diligence_n a_o due_a regard_n to_o do_v what_o be_v on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v do_v but_o beyond_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o go_v he_o forbid_v we_o all_o anxious_a solicitude_n and_o recommend_v a_o perfect_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o though_o he_o bid_v we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o pray_v upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o well_o of_o prosperity_n as_o of_o adversity_n yet_o he_o allow_v not_o any_o solicitous_a care_n in_o we_o about_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o prayer_n whether_o we_o obtain_v our_o request_n or_o not_o make_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n but_o will_v have_v we_o leave_v that_o free_o to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o indeed_o beggar_n who_o want_v all_o thing_n must_v not_o choose_v what_o supply_n they_o will_v first_o receive_v but_o humble_o accept_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v and_o if_o deny_v they_o may_v ask_v again_o but_o never_o must_v be_v trouble_v when_o they_o be_v refuse_v nor_o be_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n other_o than_o a_o expression_n of_o our_o despicable_a beggary_n and_o exigence_n of_o all_o necessary_n both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o since_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v all_o our_o supply_n what_o hand_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o give_v relief_n to_o he_o must_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o our_o supplication_n to_o he_o our_o thanks_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o messenger_n his_o minister_n of_o help_n unto_o we_o and_o then_o we_o glorify_v he_o when_o we_o thank_v they_o by_o who_o he_o hand_n his_o blessing_n to_o we_o 7._o by_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v here_o understand_v either_o that_o increated_a peace_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o whereof_o peaceable_a creature_n participate_v or_o the_o peace_n which_o christ_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o his_o passion_n appease_v the_o divine_a wrath_n or_o the_o peace_n which_o we_o make_v among_o ourselves_o when_o we_o forgive_v each_o other_o our_o offence_n or_o the_o peace_n we_o have_v within_o ourselves_o of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v true_o call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n he_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o first_o and_o last_o acception_n of_o peace_n for_o as_o that_o surpass_v the_o understanding_n of_o angel_n so_o this_o be_v indeed_o past_a all_o humane_a understanding_n to_o know_v how_o unquiet_a man_n can_v attain_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n afford_v he_o since_o it_o calm_v all_o the_o tempest_n of_o outward_a persecution_n and_o trouble_n and_o make_v a_o man_n by_o the_o equality_n of_o his_o mind_n equal_o to_o bear_v all_o unequals_n whatsoever_o can_v befall_v he_o keep_v our_o heart_n our_o will_n and_o our_o intelligence_n our_o understanding_n still_o sixth_o upon_o almighty_a god_n still_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o unite_v to_o his_o sacred_a son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o application_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o comport_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n always_o rejoice_v in_o he_o to_o bear_v even_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n with_o a_o content_a mind_n so_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 5._o we_o glory_v even_o in_o our_o tribulation_n and_o glory_n we_o can_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o give_v we_o not_o content_a that_o do_v not_o joy_v our_o heart_n for_o the_o momentary_a tribulation_n of_o this_o world_n bear_v with_o patience_n secure_v we_o of_o eternal_a consolation_n in_o the_o next_o whence_o the_o same_o apostle_n cor._n 6._o say_v as_o it_o be_v sad_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v because_o in_o our_o patient_a suffering_n we_o serve_v and_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o verse_n see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o demean_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n modest_o ever_o because_o our_o lord_n be_v nigh_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o can_v never_o look_v upon_o our_o neighbour_n but_o as_o on_o our_o fellow_n servant_n hold_v up_o the_o hang_n to_o let_v our_o common_a master_n in_o to_o we_o that_o follow_v
man_n day_n that_o be_v of_o humane_a judgement_n in_o a_o point_n of_o spirit_n for_o thus_o the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v often_o take_v as_o by_o jeremiah_n it_o be_v chap._n 17._o v._n 16._o when_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o people_n who_o contemn_v his_o prophecy_n he_o cry_v out_o thou_o know_v o_o lord_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o day_n the_o applause_n of_o man_n nor_o regard_v their_o judgement_n of_o i_o suffice_v it_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o what_o thou_o have_v to_o i_o reveal_v so_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n here_o care_v not_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o corinthian_n whether_o they_o like_v his_o preach_n or_o not_o but_o be_v content_a that_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o lest_o he_o may_v by_o this_o speech_n seem_v arrogant_a see_v how_o he_o take_v off_o all_o suspicion_n of_o vanity_n in_o himself_o by_o what_o follow_v say_v though_o i_o be_o not_o trouble_v o_o corinthian_n at_o what_o you_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o i_o yet_o neither_o be_o i_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o presume_v i_o be_o without_o fault_n and_o so_o i_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v to_o judge_v myself_o this_o place_n may_v dissuade_v heretic_n from_o presume_v they_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o future_a salvation_n and_o of_o their_o be_v here_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o themselves_o think_v so_o assure_o s._n paul_n may_v better_o justify_v himself_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o indeed_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o 4._o while_o in_o this_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v though_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a particular_o of_o any_o infidelity_n vanity_n or_o ostentation_n in_o preach_v for_o still_o he_o prosecute_v that_o sense_n which_o yet_o general_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o sin_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v therein_o he_o will_v not_o justify_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o to_o he_o i_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o judge_v who_o not_o only_o see_v and_o know_v all_o heart_n but_o perfect_o know_v they_o too_o that_o be_v see_v further_a and_o clear_a into_o all_o man_n heart_n than_o any_o one_o man_n can_v see_v into_o his_o own_o 5._o here_o the_o apostle_n refer_v not_o only_o his_o own_o judgement_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o ministry_n but_o even_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o doom_n for_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o inlighten_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n by_o lay_v all_o thing_n open_a and_o this_o not_o only_o as_o some_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o whether_o we_o believe_v right_a or_o wrong_n but_o also_o whether_o we_o do_v good_a or_o bad_a deed_n according_a to_o our_o faith_n for_o so_o by_o the_o plurality_n of_o hide_a thing_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v reveal_v then_o be_v clear_o mean_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n insomuch_o that_o heretic_n fond_o pretend_v unto_o a_o certainty_n of_o their_o rectitude_n in_o faith_n more_o than_o they_o can_v do_v unto_o a_o rectitude_n in_o their_o work_n and_o therefore_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o be_v their_o work_n the_o counsel_n of_o their_o heart_n what_o they_o will_v yet_o since_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n man_n be_v justify_v and_o since_o they_o pretend_v to_o know_v certain_o that_o they_o do_v right_o believe_v they_o therefore_o scruple_n not_o to_o secure_v themselves_o of_o salvation_n be_v their_o life_n never_o so_o bad_a be_v their_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v to_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v right_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o a_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o this_o presumption_n in_o ecclesiastes_n chap._n 9_o v._n 1._o a_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n so_o prov._n 20.9_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a so_o job_n 9_o 21._o if_o i_o be_v simple_a or_o innocent_a yet_o my_o soul_n know_v it_o not_o so_o jer._n 17._o v._n 9_o wicked_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o inscrutable_a unless_o to_o god_n alone_o to_o conclude_v the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o only_o pass_v upon_o our_o faith_n whether_o that_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n but_o upon_o our_o work_n the_o counsel_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o every_o one_o shall_v in_o that_o day_n receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o luke_n 20._o we_o receive_v what_o our_o work_n deserve_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o the_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n come_v the_o apostle_n forbid_v to_o judge_v each_o other_o since_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n can_v secure_o and_o right_o judge_v himself_o but_o then_o look_v who_o have_v do_v and_o deserve_v well_o the_o praise_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o one_o of_o god_n though_o mistake_v man_n have_v judge_v those_o perhaps_o worthy_a of_o blame_n who_o god_n shall_v declare_v to_o be_v praiseworthy_a because_o he_o find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o ministry_n or_o trust_v which_o he_o repose_v in_o they_o so_o here_o we_o see_v from_o first_o to_o last_o st_n paul_n his_o true_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n be_v upon_o fidelity_n in_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n but_o god_n can_v judge_v in_o that_o particular_a as_o be_v a_o office_n not_o appertain_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o unto_o he_o alone_o i_o must_v here_o advertise_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n declare_v that_o he_o use_v his_o own_o and_o apollo_n name_n but_o figurative_o thereby_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o christian_n their_o fault_n in_o pretend_v to_o have_v one_o more_o light_a of_o grace_n than_o another_o or_o to_o be_v one_o better_a able_a than_o another_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n show_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n they_o ought_v as_o little_o to_o presume_v of_o in_o themselves_o as_o to_o censure_v whether_o he_o or_o apollo_n do_v more_o faithful_o perform_v the_o trust_n of_o god_n repose_v in_o they_o by_o their_o ministry_n of_o dispensator_n of_o his_o mystery_n the_o application_n 1._o the_o close_a advent_n season_n claim_v a_o due_a regard_n in_o this_o day_n service_n so_o the_o prayer_n begin_v allude_v unto_o that_o and_o end_v beside_o with_o the_o accustomary_a reference_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o day_n how_o like_o the_o outcry_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v the_o stile_n of_o holy_a church_n prayer_n to_o day_n they_o cry_v out_o thus_o o_o wisdom_n o_o adonai_n o_o root_n of_o jesse_n o_o key_n of_o david_n o_o rise_v sun_n o_o king_n of_o nation_n o_o emmanuel_n etc._n etc._n come_v and_o save_v we_o thou_o that_o be_v our_o lord_n god_n and_o we_o promise_v all_o these_o exclamation_n pray_v as_o above_o o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o raise_v up_o thy_o power_n and_o with_o thy_o mighty_a virtue_n come_v away_o to_o our_o succour_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n all_o the_o power_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n include_v in_o those_o attribute_n of_o wisdom_n adonai_n king_n and_o saviour_n which_o the_o prophet_n give_v he_o as_o above_o 2._o and_o lest_o our_o sin_n do_v chase_v away_o the_o come_n jesus_n see_v this_o epistle_n point_v we_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n mean_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o blot_n out_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o bid_v our_o saviour_n welcome_a 3._o hence_o we_o conclude_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n be_v admonish_v to_o buckle_v to_o their_o several_a devoirs_fw-fr to_o day_n these_o in_o administer_a these_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o each_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n neither_o to_o presume_v he_o have_v do_v well_o enough_o but_o both_o refer_v of_o themselves_o to_o god_n his_o judgement_n for_o the_o future_a and_o expect_v his_o mercy_n for_o the_o present_a and_o to_o pray_v as_o holy_a church_n above_o appoint_v that_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o retard_v the_o come_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n 1_o and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o jewrie_n and_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o philip_n his_o brother_n thtrarch_n of_o iturea_n and_o the_o country_n of_o trachonitis_n and_o lysanias_n tetrarch_n of_o abilina_fw-la 2._o under_o the_o high_a priest_n annas_n and_o caiphas_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v upon_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharie_n in_o the_o desert_n 3._o and_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o country_n of_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n
thence_o retrieve_v that_o sweet_a connexion_n we_o be_v at_o a_o seem_a loss_n of_o and_o shall_v conclude_v the_o key_n we_o want_v to_o open_v this_o connexion_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o this_o prayer_n in_o the_o very_a courtship_n we_o use_v when_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o moderate_v at_o once_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v make_v the_o earthly_a obedient_a to_o his_o will_n when_o he_o please_v to_o have_v they_o suitable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v heavenly_a thing_n thus_o water_n by_o the_o heavenly_a will_n of_o god_n become_v this_o day_n wine_n thus_o all_o the_o material_a part_n of_o this_o day_n service_n become_v as_o it_o be_v immaterial_a that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a thus_o the_o temporal_a gift_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o prophecy_n ministry_n teach_v exhort_v rule_v mercy_n love_n joy_n hope_v patience_n prayer_n alm_n hospitality_n unanimity_n and_o humility_n be_v make_v spiritual_a in_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n by_o conformity_n in_o we_o earthly_a creature_n to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o creator_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o moderation_n god_n have_v set_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o he_o so_o moderate_v humane_a mind_n and_o action_n as_o they_o become_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o heavenly_a will_n thus_o carnal_a pleasure_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v in_o they_o limit_v by_o god_n holy_a grace_n moderate_v the_o excess_n and_o intemperance_n in_o that_o pleasure_n which_o indeed_o carnal_a man_n commit_v but_o spiritual_a man_n avoid_v god_n moderate_v fleshly_a appetite_n in_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o entrench_v upon_o spiritual_a duty_n but_o give_v way_n to_o serve_v god_n though_o with_o abridgement_n of_o their_o own_o delight_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o saint_n paul_n counsel_n be_v follow_v let_v those_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o 1_o cor._n c._n 7._o v._n 29._o when_o god_n almighty_n service_n so_o require_v as_o when_o attend_v first_o to_o prayer_n they_o afterward_o return_v to_o the_o same_o corporal_a pleasure_n they_o forsake_v to_o pray_v and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a continence_n even_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o incontinency_n not_o as_o that_o term_n import_v sin_n but_o as_o it_o argue_v less_o perfection_n than_o virginity_n or_o absolute_a contain_v from_o all_o corporal_a commixture_n but_o further_a and_o more_o prodigious_o yet_o this_o miraculous_a moderation_n between_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n be_v see_v when_o marry_a people_n have_v liberty_n allow_v they_o for_o their_o due_a and_o seasonable_a mutual_a pleasure_n with_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o withal_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o have_v a_o limit_n set_v they_o beyond_o which_o they_o must_v not_o pass_v but_o like_a to_o flow_a sea_n must_v ebb_v just_a at_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o low-water_n of_o a_o non-temptation_n towards_o any_o other_o carnal_a pleasure_n than_o between_o themselves_o here_o i_o say_v if_o ever_o more_o eminent_o than_o other_o it_o do_v appear_v god_n moderate_v heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n at_o once_o for_o here_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o continual_a miracle_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n when_o saint_n paul_n counsel_n be_v follow_v as_o above_o and_o since_o the_o story_n of_o this_o day_n gospel_n run_v upon_o a_o marriage_n and_o the_o prayer_n conclude_v with_o beg_v peace_n here_o be_v the_o grant_n of_o that_o petition_n when_o man_n and_o wife_n thus_o moderate_v live_v happy_o together_o not_o defraud_v one_o another_o here_o be_v further_a that_o peace_n grant_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o apply_v the_o temporal_a gift_n recite_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o spiritual_a to_o heavenly_a end_n and_o when_o in_o the_o prayer_n we_o say_v grant_v we_o thy_o peace_n in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o god_n who_o at_o once_o moderate_v heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n which_o we_o demand_v now_o if_o any_o will_v dive_v further_o into_o that_o peace_n let_v they_o look_v back_o to_o the_o seven_o verse_n in_o the_o epistle_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n of_o advent_n and_o to_o the_o explication_n thereof_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o ravish_v how_o plentiful_a a_o peace_n it_o be_v and_o have_v thus_o wrought_v out_o our_o design_n of_o connexion_n here_o where_o it_o be_v so_o seem_v hard_o at_o first_o but_o now_o to_o flow_v from_o every_o part_n like_o honey_n from_o the_o comb_n of_o this_o day_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n upon_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o prayer_n let_v we_o never_o despair_v of_o as_o good_a success_n all_o the_o year_n along_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o sweet_a prayer_n than_o this_o thus_o gloss_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n reiterated_a as_o often_o as_o we_o find_v reluctancy_n in_o we_o between_o nature_n and_o grace_n for_o then_o thus_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o moderator_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v to_o quell_v all_o rebellion_n of_o nature_n against_o grace_n which_o god_n grant_v we_o may_v do_v by_o pray_v as_o above_o the_o epistle_n rom_n 12._o ver_fw-la 6._o etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o different_a either_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o or_o ministry_n in_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n 8._o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v he_o that_o give_v in_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v in_o carefulness_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n in_o cheerfulness_n 9_o love_n without_o simulation_n hate_v evil_a cleave_v to_o good_a 10._o love_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o brotherhood_n one_o towards_o another_o with_o honour_n prevent_v one_o another_o 11._o in_o carefulness_n not_o slothful_a in_o spirit_n fervent_a serve_v our_o lord_n 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_a in_o tribulation_n instant_a in_o prayer_n 13._o communicate_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n pursue_v hospitality_n 14._o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o 15._o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v 16._o be_v of_o one_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o consent_v to_o the_o humble_a the_o explication_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v reference_n make_v to_o this_o place_n on_o sunday_n last_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v here_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n first_o and_o have_v premise_v what_o be_v peculiar_o necessary_a upon_o this_o which_o be_v huge_o controversiall_a we_o shall_v then_o proceed_v in_o our_o wont_a manner_n for_o expound_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o text._n we_o be_v therefore_o here_o to_o note_v that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o understand_v only_o the_o apostle_n creed_n branch_v into_o twelve_o article_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o age_n to_o age_n but_o a_o set_a form_n of_o life_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v first_o hold_v counsel_n about_o it_o among_o themselves_o and_o stand_v resolve_v all_o their_o teach_n shall_v be_v conformable_a thereunto_o and_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o as_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o rule_n be_v make_v long_o before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v never_o deliver_v abroad_o but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o exhortation_n so_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v yet_o even_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o counsel_n to_o the_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o scripture_n can_v be_v as_o heretic_n pretend_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n though_o true_a it_o be_v there_o must_v be_v nothing_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o holy_a writ_n contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v much_o large_a than_o the_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o it_o ever_o be_v and_o still_o be_v even_o to_o the_o sacred_a word_n a_o kind_n of_o rule_n or_o test_n to_o try_v it_o by_o since_o before_o the_o apostle_n issue_v out_o their_o write_a book_n of_o scripture_n those_o book_n be_v examine_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n or_o college_n of_o apostle_n whereas_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o write_v nay_o two_o only_a of_o the_o twelve_o be_v evangelist_n or_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o saint_n mark_n and_o saint_n luke_n the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n be_v not_o dignify_v with_o the_o stile_n
the_o mean_a often_o do_v 7._o further_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v they_o he_o fear_v even_o himself_o as_o man_n liable_a to_o the_o titillation_n of_o vainglory_n and_o therefore_o to_o quell_v the_o rise_n of_o that_o rebellion_n in_o his_o own_o thought_n he_o confound_v himself_o by_o declare_v how_o rebellious_a he_o find_v his_o flesh_n even_o after_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o high_a rapture_n note_v this_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o give_v that_o be_v permit_v to_o molest_v he_o by_o god_n intend_v thence_o to_o increase_v his_o merit_n by_o his_o humiliation_n not_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o intend_v always_o thereby_o to_o tempt_v and_o destroy_v though_o god_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o make_v use_n by_o his_o temptation_n hereupon_o to_o bring_v paul_n to_o carnality_n as_o he_o permit_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v hold_v immodesty_n to_o take_v this_o place_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n as_o explicate_v the_o apostle_n affliction_n of_o body_n in_o this_o kind_n â—o_o gain_v he_o the_o great_a merit_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n thereby_o for_o thus_o the_o father_n understand_v s._n paul_n to_o call_v the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n raise_v in_o he_o this_o perpetual_a rebellion_n of_o his_o flesh_n against_o his_o spirit_n though_o his_o corporal_a labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o render_v his_o body_n little_a able_a to_o perform_v act_n of_o lust_n first_o because_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o here_o the_o sting_n of_o his_o flesh_n though_o he_o attribute_n it_o as_o a_o true_a effect_n to_o its_o true_a cause_n and_o therefore_o style_v it_o the_o devil_n flail_n beat_v or_o buffer_v he_o continual_o second_o because_o he_o often_o complain_v of_o his_o carnal_a concupiscence_n molest_v he_o especial_o rom._n 7.13_o where_o he_o say_v it_o torment_v he_o as_o much_o as_o all_o his_o other_o persecution_n and_o to_o quell_v this_o he_o tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 9_o he_o do_v chastise_v his_o body_n three_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v so_o true_o humble_v a_o true_a saintly_o spirit_n as_o this_o base_a temptation_n or_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v do_v which_o pull_v man_n into_o the_o puddle_n of_o corruption_n as_o envy_v their_o happiness_n by_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o paradise_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n four_o because_o these_o temptation_n do_v not_o proper_o hurt_v pure_a soul_n but_o only_o dminister_v matter_n of_o their_o better_a advantage_v themselvas_fw-la by_o show_v the_o power_n that_o a_o soul_n well_o order_v hatheto_o subdue_v all_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n last_o 8._o by_o the_o apostle_n profess_v he_o do_v three_o time_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o molestation_n for_o as_o by_o the_o number_n of_o three_o we_o hear_v before_o be_v include_v all_o number_n so_o by_o the_o trine_n repetition_n of_o prayer_n to_o this_o effect_n we_o conceive_v he_o mean_v his_o always_o pray_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o and_o be_v answer_v it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v support_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o it_o god_n deal_v with_o paul_n in_o this_o as_o physician_n do_v with_o patient_n call_v to_o take_v off_o torment_a plaster_n from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regard_v their_o call_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o know_v the_o pain_n that_o trouble_v they_o will_v be_v the_o cure_n of_o their_o disease_n against_o which_o the_o painful_a plaster_n be_v apply_v so_o be_v this_o of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n against_o the_o spiritual_a pride_n s._n paul_n may_v else_o have_v be_v transport_v with_o have_v not_o this_o humble_v trouble_n keep_v he_o free_a from_o so_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n as_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n 9_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n see_v what_o follow_v the_o more_o infirm_a man_n be_v the_o more_o power_n god_n show_v by_o his_o grace_n kill_v sin_n in_o man_n by_o this_o power_n be_v understand_v his_o virtue_n overcome_v the_o apostle_n infirmity_n as_o import_v carnal_a intemperance_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n deny_v paul_n request_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o his_o corporal_a infirmity_n his_o carnal_a temptation_n say_v to_o he_o that_o as_o his_o grace_n suffice_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o all_o such_o temptation_n so_o his_o virtue_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v always_o perfect_a do_v appear_v in_o we_o to_o be_v perfect_v when_o it_o have_v power_n to_o cure_v our_o like_a infirmity_n that_o be_v so_o to_o qualify_v they_o as_o though_o they_o remain_v in_o our_o body_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v our_o soul_n but_o still_o the_o resist_a soul_n shall_v grow_v better_o however_o the_o suffer_a body_n seem_v to_o grow_v worse_o by_o the_o perpetual_a combat_n note_v diverse_a do_v diverse_o expound_v this_o place_n some_o say_v it_o be_v also_o verify_v when_o any_o other_o heroic_a act_n of_o virtue_n be_v produce_v by_o weak_a man_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o temperance_n continence_n chastity_n other_o when_o be_v conscious_a of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n we_o render_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o we_o do_v to_o god_n other_o that_o the_o true_a subject_n whereon_o virtue_n work_v be_v weakness_n to_o corrobotate_v what_o be_v infirm_a other_o that_o experience_n of_o often_o harm_n by_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n make_v weak_a man_n strong_a and_o able_a to_o refrain_v from_o what_o hurt_v they_o and_o so_o to_o make_v weakness_n the_o perfect_a of_o their_o fortitude_n last_o s._n hierome_n to_o ciâ—sephontes_n say_v this_o be_v the_o only_a perfection_n of_o the_o present_a life_n that_o thou_o acknowledge_v thyself_o imperfect_a wherefore_o s_n paul_n conclude_v that_o he_o willing_o and_o joyful_o glory_n in_o his_o infirmity_n as_o in_o withdraw_a room_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n which_o delight_v to_o be_v and_o dwell_v where_o infirmity_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o tell_v we_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o mean_v by_o infirmity_n please_v himself_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o infirmity_n contumely_n necessity_n persecution_n and_o distress_n for_o christ_n conclude_v that_o when_o in_o any_o of_o these_o kind_n he_o be_v weak_a than_o he_o be_v mighty_a meaning_n wheâ—_n weak_a in_o body_n he_o be_v strong_a in_o mind_n or_o virtue_n when_o weak_a in_o man_n he_o be_v mighty_a in_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o glory_v and_o please_v himself_o to_o become_v weak_a and_o if_o we_o will_v take_v s._n bernard_n opinion_n by_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v perfect_v in_o infirmi_fw-la y_fw-es he_o will_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v humility_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o special_a virtue_n christ_n recommend_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v learn_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o heart_n matth._n 11._o vers_fw-la 29._o so_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n end_v his_o boast_a chapter_n with_o his_o chief_a glory_n in_o his_o infirmity_n in_o his_o humility_n and_o conceive_v he_o shall_v best_o quell_v the_o pride_n â—f_fw-mi his_o antagonist_n the_o false_a apostle_n by_o leave_v they_o to_o vaunt_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o their_o greatness_n while_o he_o glory_v in_o his_o pressure_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n in_o his_o whip_n in_o his_o carnal_a temptation_n as_o have_v overcome_v all_o these_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o humility_n in_o stoop_v patient_o to_o the_o pressure_n of_o all_o these_o the_o application_n 1._o bless_a god_n must_v we_o run_v dig_v delve_n and_o plough_v all_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o upon_o our_o master_n ground_n nay_o in_o his_o own_o vineyard_n too_o and_o must_v we_o yet_o lie_v open_a unto_o danger_n while_o we_o toil_v be_v our_o ease_n damnable_a so_o last_o sunday_n tell_v we_o and_o our_o labour_n dangerous_a so_o we_o be_v tell_v to_o day_n 2._o for_o what_o we_o read_v befall_v s._n paul_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o hang_v also_o over_o we_o danger_n here_o danger_n there_o and_o consequent_o danger_n every_o where_n if_o we_o do_v ill_a it_o be_v damnable_a to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v well_o it_o be_v odious_a unto_o those_o that_o persecute_v we_o for_o so_o do_v 3._o nay_o if_o we_o fly_v to_o heaven_n itself_o in_o heavenly_a contemplation_n yet_o the_o danger_n do_v not_o cease_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v live_v here_o on_o earth_n s._n paul_n be_v there_o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v the_o devil_n at_o his_o back_n to_o pluck_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n nay_o his_o own_o flesh_n rebel_v against_o he_o too_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o what_o remedy_n but_o that_o we_o pray_v as_o holy_a church_n appoint_v and_o that_o we_o hope_v so_o pray_v to_o obtain_v the_o help_n he_o have_v the_o grace_n that_o maugre_o danger_n
intrinsical_a flow_v from_o the_o deity_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o fast_o be_v many_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o adam_n eat_v the_o forbid_a apple_n that_o his_o own_o humane_a soul_n may_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o contemplation_n by_o this_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o lenten_a fast_o of_o forty_o day_n which_o he_o know_v his_o apostle_n will_v erect_v and_o deliver_v over_o for_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v until_o the_o world_n end_n in_o imitation_n of_o this_o example_n he_o have_v give_v they_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v hungry_a this_o argue_v not_o but_o he_o may_v soon_o have_v feel_v the_o want_n of_o meat_n however_o his_o divinity_n supply_v the_o defect_n thereof_o and_o when_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o hunger_n afterward_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o fast_o but_o to_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o be_v tempt_v against_o his_o holy_a purpose_n and_o of_o resist_v that_o temptation_n for_o our_o future_a instruction_n in_o like_a occasion_n 3._o the_o tempter_n approach_v argue_v he_o come_v visible_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v for_o christ_n have_v his_o internal_o so_o regulate_v as_o likewise_o adam_n by_o original_a justice_n have_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v tempt_v by_o any_o inward_a suggestion_n against_o reason_n nor_o be_v adam_n whatever_a he_o may_v have_v be_v so_o tempt_v but_o by_o eve_n and_o she_o by_o a_o serpent_n outward_o appear_v when_o the_o devil_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o argue_v he_o be_v doubtful_a of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n when_o christ_n be_v baptise_a as_o also_o he_o have_v hear_v how_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o see_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o find_v he_o be_v hungry_a as_o man_n be_v he_o tempt_v he_o to_o break_v his_o fast_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o tell_v he_o it_o will_v show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n to_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n 4._o excellent_a answer_n give_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o aggressor_n but_o repel_v he_o rather_o by_o his_o own_o weapon_n turn_v upon_o he_o by_o holy_a writ_n say_v man_n do_v not_o only_o live_v by_o bread_n but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deut._n c._n 8._o v._n 3._o and_o what_o need_v he_o convert_v the_o stone_n to_o bread_n to_o manifest_v his_o power_n who_o with_o the_o least_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n can_v feed_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n his_o soul_n intimate_v thereby_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n to_o be_v as_o fit_v a_o food_n for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o his_o daily_a bread_n the_o one_o enable_v he_o to_o live_v eternal_o the_o other_o help_v out_o a_o momentary_a breathe_n only_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o evil_a spirit_n find_v gluttony_n to_o be_v no_o motive_n able_a to_o prevail_v with_o deity_n fly_v to_o the_o medium_n that_o have_v wrought_v upon_o himself_o the_o titillation_n of_o ambition_n or_o vainglory_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v like_o the_o high_a fond_o think_v what_o prevail_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n will_v work_v upon_o our_o lord_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v forsooth_o attend_v on_o by_o holy_a angel_n though_o in_o a_o act_n of_o diabolical_a presumption_n precipitation_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n too_o short_a a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v so_o large_a a_o sin_n as_o the_o revenge_n thou_o ayme_v at_o beneath_o it_o thou_o have_v thyself_o a_o fall_n from_o heaven_n down_o to_o hell_n which_o thou_o will_v now_o repay_v by_o give_v christ_n another_o from_o off_o the_o temple_n where_o god_n be_v adore_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n where_o thy_o high_a altar_n be_v when_o man_n adore_v low_a creature_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o their_o high_a creator_n this_o this_o fond_a serpent_n be_v thy_o aim_n to_o make_v thy_o god_n lie_v sprawl_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o thou_o do_v lie_v in_o everlasting_a flame_n and_o this_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v before_o the_o door_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a priest_n who_o house_n be_v about_o the_o temple_n so_o to_o make_v they_o scorn_v and_o trample_v over_o the_o god_n they_o have_v adore_v upon_o their_o holy_a altar_n alas_o how_o short_a be_v thy_o serpentine_a wisdom_n of_o his_o that_o be_v eternal_a of_o he_o that_o see_v thy_o specious_a pretext_n be_v all_o deceit_n and_o tell_v thou_o so_o when_o he_o reply_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 6.16_o how_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o tempt_v hereafter_o any_o man_n to_o evil_a under_o show_n of_o good_a this_o thou_o have_v get_v to_o make_v poor_a man_n thy_o master_n by_o aim_v at_o the_o mastery_n upon_o thy_o god_n to_o conclude_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n in_o this_o text_n be_v understand_v their_o aid_n for_o spirit_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o any_o other_o limb_n or_o part_n at_o all_o 8_o 9_o 10._o alas_o how_o poor_a a_o thing_n be_v avarice_n to_o tempt_v a_o god_n withal_o say_v who_o be_v able_a first_o to_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v rom._n 11._o v._n 35._o thus_o creature_n seem_v to_o uncreate_v their_o god_n in_o their_o foolish_a imagination_n think_v he_o to_o be_v imperfect_a as_o themselves_o needy_a or_o indigent_a as_o they_o who_o yet_o have_v make_v and_o give_v to_o the_o universe_n a_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o devil_n to_o presume_v god_n shall_v adore_v he_o too_o for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v this_o be_v a_o fondness_n not_o to_o be_v express_v as_o pass_v all_o imagination_n and_o so_o be_v best_o return_v with_o a_o scorn_n of_o bid_v the_o fond_a usurper_n know_v his_o distance_n go_v like_o a_o lackey_n at_o the_o heel_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o well_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o reduce_v to_o his_o first_o principle_n to_o nothing_o by_o a_o immediate_a annihilation_n it_o be_v indeed_o high_a time_n to_o tame_v his_o insolence_n when_o nothing_o but_o a_o homage_n due_a to_o god_n a_o adoration_n will_v suffice_v he_o no_o devil_n no_o maugre_o thy_o pride_n thou_o must_v adorâ—_n thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o and_o we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n must_v serve_v he_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o well_o it_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o lackey_n yet_o of_o he_o thou_o will_v have_v lord_v over_o if_o thou_o can_v it_o be_v his_o great_a glory_n to_o force_v thou_o to_o thy_o duty_n maugre_o thy_o proud_a heart_n then_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o what_o be_v good_a in_o thou_o thy_o being_n how_o bad_a soever_o thou_o be_v thyself_o and_o howsover_v despicable_o miserable_a in_o that_o be_v too_o 11._o some_o do_v doubt_n how_o christ_n come_v back_o to_o his_o desert_n of_o quarentana_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v affirm_v the_o good_a angel_n carry_v he_o thither_o as_o the_o bad_a angel_n have_v bring_v he_o thence_o but_o probable_o himself_o give_v his_o own_o divinity_n leave_v to_o do_v that_o office_n to_o his_o body_n if_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o glorify_a soul_n and_o body_n too_o for_o they_o be_v both_o as_o glorious_a then_o as_o now_o sure_o enough_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v there_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o god_n come_v offer_v their_o attendance_n however_o this_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o after_o the_o devil_n have_v tempt_v we_o if_o we_o resist_v we_o may_v hope_v the_o angel_n will_v come_v to_o comfort_v we_o that_o need_v it_o since_o they_o do_v so_o to_o christ_n who_o stand_v in_o no_o necessity_n thereof_o at_o all_o the_o application_n 1._o we_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v into_o the_o field_n to_o day_n by_o the_o lieutenant_n general_n the_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o we_o be_v lead_v up_o to_o the_o battle_n by_o the_o captain_n general_n himself_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v already_o vanquish_v all_o our_o enemy_n for_o as_o he_o die_v to_o conquer_v death_n and_o purchase_v we_o eternal_a life_n by_o die_v so_o by_o his_o be_v tempt_v he_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o victory_n in_o our_o temptation_n if_o we_o but_o resist_v the_o temptor_n and_o persist_v in_o our_o holy_a purpose_n crown_v the_o fast_a with_o our_o perseverance_n therein_o such_o as_o jesus_n in_o his_o hunger_n give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o although_o not_o bind_v to_o fast_o as_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o
this_o day_n be_v call_v white_a or_o low_a â—unday_n because_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n those_o neophytes_n that_o on_o easter_n eve_n be_v baptise_a and_o clad_v in_o white_a garment_n do_v to_o day_n put_v they_o off_o with_o this_o admonition_n that_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v within_o they_o a_o perpetual_a candour_n of_o spirit_n signify_v by_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la hung_fw-la about_o their_o neck_n which_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o breast_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o innocent_a lamb_n they_o must_v be_v now_o that_o of_o sinful_a high_a and_o haughty_a man_n they_o be_v by_o baptism_n make_v low_a and_o little_a child_n of_o almighty_a god_n such_o as_o ought_v to_o retain_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o life_n the_o paschall_n feast_n which_o they_o have_v accomplish_v *_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v a_o ample_a performance_n of_o our_o design_n take_v this_o prayer_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n it_o have_v the_o epistle_n ep._n 1_o joan._n cap._n 5_o v._n 4_o etc._n etc._n 4_o because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n 5_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o water_n only_o but_o in_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n 7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n 8_o and_o there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a because_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a that_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n 10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o the_o explication_n 4._o the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o immediate_a verse_n before_o tell_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o keep_v his_o command_n and_o that_o his_o command_n be_v not_o heavy_a and_o this_o for_o divers_a reason_n because_o compare_v to_o the_o grievous_a weighty_a precept_n of_o the_o old_a ceremonial_a law_n they_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n difficult_a at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v as_o rabbi_n moses_n do_v reckon_v they_o in_o his_o three_o book_n two_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o affirmative_a and_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o negative_a precept_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v reduce_v unto_o ten_o and_o those_o no_o other_o then_o even_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v exact_v of_o a_o creature_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o one_o man_n towards_o another_o for_o a_o quiet_a civil_a and_o honest_a neighbourhood_n and_o though_o to_o corrupt_a nature_n mortification_n may_v seem_v hard_a yet_o to_o sound_a nature_n it_o be_v sweet_a and_o appetible_a at_o least_o as_o medicine_n be_v unto_o the_o sick_a person_n and_o as_o grace_n be_v the_o balsam_n that_o render_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n sound_v again_o so_o take_v grace_n into_o the_o consideration_n as_o a_o help_n more_o powerful_a than_o any_o impediment_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o commandment_n be_v easy_a to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v in_o he_o the_o fear_n or_o love_n of_o god_n whence_o the_o evangelist_n infer_v that_o as_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a to_z in_o and_o of_o god_n so_o by_o this_o regeneration_n our_o feeble_a nature_n be_v make_v able_a enough_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o enemy_n and_o obstacle_n man_n have_v between_o he_o and_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n child_n whence_o saint_n bernard_n say_v excellent_o well_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o heavenly_a regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n when_o we_o overcome_v temptation_n as_o therefore_o we_o be_v first_o bear_v child_n of_o god_n by_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o receive_v the_o infuse_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o by_o contrition_n and_o confession_n after_o actual_a sin_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v to_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a grace_n confer_v on_o we_o again_o and_o bring_v back_o with_o it_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v lose_v by_o reiterated_a sin_n but_o we_o be_v special_o to_o note_n that_o this_o text_n say_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n not_o every_o man_n because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a thing_n in_o man_n that_o he_o do_v overcome_v sin_n but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a to_o wit_n grace_n faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o whence_o the_o apostle_n say_v immediate_o and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n by_o the_o victory_n he_o mean_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o victory_n or_o the_o overcommer_n itself_o of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o saint_n leo_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o say_v oftentimes_o a_o faithful_a soul_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o world_n and_o one_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o on_o a_o contemptible_a point_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o saint_n mark_v cap._n 9_o verse_n 23._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v nay_o we_o see_v a_o strong_a and_o lively_a faith_n have_v in_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n when_o it_o command_v as_o it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v the_o infidel_n world_n and_o all_o the_o monarch_n thereof_o to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n but_o faith_n how_o then_o every_o way_n waâ—_n it_o true_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n or_o the_o victrix_n rather_o that_o overcome_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o captivate_v our_o stubborn_a will_n to_o reason_n and_o so_o quell_v as_o well_o the_o inward_a as_o the_o outward_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o how_o do_v martyr_n else_o by_o die_a conquer_v death_n as_o christ_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o by_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 5._o none_o else_o indeed_o can_v do_v it_o for_o in_o believe_v this_o we_o be_v force_v to_o oppose_v all_o other_o that_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o in_o that_o opposition_n we_o lose_v our_o life_n rather_o than_o our_o faith_n we_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o persecute_v we_o for_o it_o and_o of_o death_n itself_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o hope_n in_o jesus_n and_o hope_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o call_v he_o to_o aid_n love_v he_o and_o love_v he_o take_v courage_n to_o defy_v all_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o scorn_v they_o get_v force_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o in_o resist_v obtain_v grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o ezechiel_n cap._n 36._o v._n 25._o and_o zachary_n cap._n 13._o v._n 1._o foretell_v shall_v come_v in_o water_n and_o blood_n allude_v to_o the_o water_n of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n he_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o verify_v this_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o pierce_a side_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o of_o tear_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o circumcision_n in_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o in_o his_o whip_n at_o the_o pillory_n in_o memory_n of_o all_o which_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n water_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n testify_v christ_n to_o be_v verity_n be_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o not_o only_o a_o true_a man_n but_o god_n and_o man_n have_v tell_v they_o and_o consequent_o verity_n itself_o for_o god_n be_v no_o less_o than_o very_a verity_n so_o saint_n john_n rest_v not_o content_a to_o have_v give_v we_o the_o double_a testimony_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n without_o he_o have_v add_v also_o the_o sumnity_n or_o height_n of_o all_o testimony_n the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o almighty_a god_n nor_o be_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o understand_v this_o place_n to_o be_v mean_v also_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o
inward_a spirit_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v as_o it_o be_v to_o man_n internal_o this_o truth_n by_o a_o special_a favour_n of_o holy_a unction_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o ep._n joan._n cap._n c._n 2._o v._n 20._o 27._o he_o shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n and_o that_o his_o unction_n teach_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n 7._o this_o for_o be_v a_o proper_a illative_a he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o spirit_n bear_v testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v verity_n since_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n that_o give_v testimony_n beyond_o all_o exception_n namely_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n that_o be_v mention_v testify_v as_o above_o in_o christ_n his_o behalf_n so_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n give_v testimony_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o christ_n his_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n the_o father_n in_o his_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o by_o come_v as_o send_v from_o heaven_n by_o he_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o confirm_v his_o apostle_n in_o grace_n on_o whitsunday_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o word_n or_o second_o person_n abundant_o in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o all_o these_o three_o be_v one_o not_o in_o essence_n and_o divine_a nature_n only_o but_o even_o in_o their_o testimony_n of_o he_o they_o all_o concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n 8._o saint_n john_n have_v cite_v three_o divine_a or_o increated_a testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o deity_n add_v also_o three_o create_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n which_o three_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a analogy_n between_o this_o double_a trinity_n he_o say_v be_v all_o one_o meaning_n they_o have_v all_o one_o root_n the_o sacred_a deity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v the_o water_n represent_v the_o father_n the_o blood_n the_o son_n the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o water_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n the_o creation_n declare_v so_o be_v the_o father_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n save_v we_o so_o his_o holy_a martyr_n by_o their_o blood_n give_v testimony_n of_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v all_o truth_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n so_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n bear_v testimony_n of_o his_o infallible_a veracity_n by_o who_o holy_a spirit_n she_o remain_v infallible_a take_v then_o this_o create_a trinity_n thus_o by_o water_n baptism_n by_o blood_n martyrdom_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o charity_n of_o god_n diffuse_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o way_n of_o testimony_n or_o testify_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n so_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o nature_n as_o the_o increated_a trinity_n be_v but_o in_o office_n or_o testimony_n they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o may_v we_o say_v they_o be_v even_o in_o nature_n all_o one_o too_o if_o we_o make_v the_o division_n thus_o that_o these_o three_o human_a testimony_n be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o be_v the_o water_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o the_o spirit_n his_o human_a soul_n which_o he_o die_v give_v up_o to_o testify_v he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o all_o these_o three_o may_v be_v say_v one_o as_o be_v several_a part_n that_o integrate_v one_o whole_a christ_n 9_o this_o verse_n begin_v with_o a_o argument_n of_o similitude_n import_v if_o we_o believe_v man_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n not_o that_o it_o impli_v as_o if_o the_o testimony_n that_o holy_a church_n give_v of_o truth_n be_v a_o humane_a testimony_n only_o but_o yet_o creditable_a even_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o undoubted_a upon_o a_o other_o that_o though_o man_n speak_v yet_o god_n dictate_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o god_n assist_v they_o and_o thence_o it_o make_v human-divines_a or_o divine-man_n so_o in_o short_a the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v whither_o the_o create_a or_o increated_a trinity_n bear_v testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o deity_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o either_o be_v or_o work_v infallible_a truth_n whence_o saint_n peter_n 2_o epist_n cap._n 1._o v._n 21._o say_v well_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n *_o so_o be_v those_o sign_n when_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n rock_n etc._n etc._n sign_n of_o the_o creator_n speak_v in_o the_o creature_n 10._o for_o many_o reason_n this_o be_v true_a first_o because_o he_o have_v a_o thing_n testify_v by_o god_n second_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n about_o that_o thing_n for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v reveal_v that_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v tell_v saint_n peter_n and_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n bless_v matth._n c._n 16._o v._n 17._o three_o because_o this_o testimony_n be_v faith_n itself_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n last_o because_o by_o this_o gift_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v of_o the_o devil_n son_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n ask_v first_o the_o baptize_v if_o he_o do_v believe_v christ_n and_o that_o profess_a then_o baptize_v immediate_o the_o application_n 1._o the_o illustration_n upon_o this_o prayer_n give_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o present_a application_n of_o this_o text_n unto_o our_o best_a advantage_n according_a to_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o see_v by_o the_o paschal_n feast_n we_o understand_v the_o virtue_n that_o be_v proper_a thereunto_o we_o must_v not_o exclude_v the_o magazine_n of_o virtue_n which_o man_n have_v be_v hoard_v up_o since_o advent_v but_o especial_o those_o in_o lent_n towards_o make_v we_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v no_o less_o virtue_n to_o conserve_v what_o we_o have_v get_v than_o it_o be_v to_o get_v the_o thing_n acquire_v and_o we_o shall_v then_o best_o conserve_v those_o virtue_n when_o by_o frequent_a act_n thereof_o as_o occasion_n be_v administer_v we_o make_v they_o perfect_a in_o we_o and_o when_o ourselves_o be_v perfect_v by_o they_o 2._o now_o to_o show_v the_o church_n observe_v a_o method_n in_o her_o service_n as_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o main_a root_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o of_o all_o other_o virtue_n whatsoever_o therefore_o from_o this_o time_n till_o we_o come_v again_o to_o advent_v where_o we_o first_o begin_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v three_o season_n set_v a_o part_n for_o these_o three_o theological_a virtue_n which_o be_v the_o three_o last_o mystery_n of_o humane_a redemption_n the_o resurrection_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o perfect_v our_o faith_n the_o ascension_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o perfect_v our_o hope_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o perfect_v our_o charity_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v at_o large_a of_o each_o when_o they_o occur_v 3._o suffice_v it_o for_o the_o present_a that_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o front_n thereof_o and_o quite_o throughout_o commend_n unto_o we_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a virtue_n now_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n since_o we_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o cost_v our_o saviour_n forty_o day_n pain_n to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o frequent_a apparitian_n in_o divers_a place_n unto_o divers_a person_n for_o he_o have_v else_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o grave_n have_v it_o not_o be_v matter_n of_o huge_a difficulty_n to_o make_v the_o world_n from_o thence_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n because_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n do_v rise_v again_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o be_v man_n too_o the_o good_a to_o everlasting_a joy_n the_o bad_a to_o everlasting_a pain_n no_o marvel_n then_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v call_v the_o victory_n which_o over_o come_v the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o
victorious_a peace_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v his_o come_n hither_o be_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n but_o we_o so_o he_o tell_v they_o now_o his_o business_n be_v do_v their_o peace_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 20._o he_o show_v how_o they_o still_o remain_v perforate_v bore_v through_o as_o with_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n that_o have_v pierce_v they_o while_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n what_o more_o powerful_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n what_o more_o convince_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o piety_n for_o christian_n to_o revere_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o sacred_a wound_n when_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o show_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o love_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o wound_v he_o receive_v for_o we_o in_o his_o bitter_a death_n and_o passion_n the_o joy_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o disciple_n upon_o see_v these_o wound_n be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o but_o that_o those_o notwithstanding_o and_o his_o death_n to_o boot_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n they_o see_v he_o propitious_a merciful_a sweet_a benign_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o come_v to_o reproach_v their_o flight_n from_o he_o nor_o peter_n deny_v of_o he_o but_o to_o comfort_v they_o to_o consolidate_v their_o faith_n and_o in_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o this_o now_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o as_o he_o become_v man_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o now_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o give_v all_o mankind_n a_o assurance_n that_o the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o their_o salvation_n secure_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v our_o lord_n rise_v and_o alive_a to_o confirm_v all_o his_o former_a doctrine_n maugre_o the_o jew_n malice_n against_o he_o and_o their_o belief_n that_o they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o be_v past_o all_o power_n of_o revive_v 21._o while_o he_o repeat_v peace_n to_o they_o again_o he_o show_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o goodness_n flow_v still_o from_o himself_o and_o fall_v upon_o those_o he_o love_v and_o further_o in_o testimony_n that_o these_o his_o apostle_n be_v all_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o he_o love_v most_o behold_v he_o give_v his_o own_o most_o ample_a commission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o while_o he_o send_v they_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o commission_n to_o convert_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v send_v first_o to_o redeem_v it_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o convert_v it_o also_o which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a honour_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o but_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o happiness_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n his_o cooperator_n thereunto_o as_o himself_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o give_v his_o commission_n of_o apostolate_a to_o these_o his_o choose_a servant_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o title_n and_o honour_n of_o be_v his_o apostle_n but_o of_o be_v even_o so_o many_o son_n of_o god_n by_o commission_n not_o by_o nature_n while_o he_o send_v they_o even_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v of_o his_o passion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o explicate_v once_o or_o twice_o 22._o and_o lest_o be_v but_o man_n not_o god_n as_o he_o be_v they_o shall_v fear_v to_o fail_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o high_a commission_n lo_o by_o his_o breathe_n on_o they_o he_o seem_v to_o convert_v they_o into_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v even_o to_o so_o many_o hoâ—y_a ghost_n by_o commission_n or_o office_n not_o by_o nature_n in_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o for_o as_o by_o spiration_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v equal_a to_o both_o in_o nature_n so_o by_o this_o spiration_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o apostle_n they_o become_v equal_a in_o spirit_n to_o he_o send_v as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o similitude_n of_o office_n in-similitude_n of_o power_n because_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n in_o similitude_n of_o end_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o similitude_n of_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o last_o in_o similitude_n of_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o of_o affection_n while_o their_o commission_n be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o divine_a insufflation_n or_o inspiration_n whence_o they_o be_v impower_v even_o to_o die_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a spirit_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o this_o inspiration_n he_o show_v that_o as_o god_n by_o breathe_v on_o adam_n give_v he_o natural_a life_n so_o he_o by_o breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n give_v they_o a_o supernatural_a one_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v they_o as_o they_o have_v it_o before_o in_o baptism_n when_o they_o receive_v justify_v grace_n and_o grace_n render_v they_o grateful_a nor_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v give_v they_o by_o way_n of_o plenitude_n contain_v the_o fullness_n when_o they_o be_v so_o confirm_v in_o grace_n as_o that_o probable_o they_o never_o sin_v afterward_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n here_o gratis_o give_v and_o limit_v to_o one_o special_a effect_n namely_o to_o that_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n so_o here_o we_o may_v see_v gratuite_o grace_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n or_o power_n to_o absolve_v other_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v actual_o himself_o in_o sin_n note_v also_o by_o this_o inspiration_n the_o same_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v give_v to_o st._n thomas_n though_o absent_a as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o apostle_n present_a as_o numb_a 11._o v._n 26._o we_o read_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v in_o like_a absence_n by_o moses_n to_o eldad_n and_o medad_n for_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o repeat_v after_o when_o st._n thomas_n come_v in_o among_o they_o though_o some_o think_v it_o be_v then_o he_o receive_v that_o power_n and_o not_o before_o note_v also_o that_o by_o this_o ceremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n holy_a church_n be_v ground_v in_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o use_v such_o ceremony_n as_o to_o she_o shall_v seem_v fit_a in_o administration_n or_o collation_n of_o sacrament_n 23._o how_o absurd_o do_v calvin_n wrest_v this_o place_n to_o power_n of_o preach_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v allow_v man_n power_n of_o remit_v sin_n though_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n himself_o this_o very_a corruption_n of_o so_o plain_a a_o place_n of_o scripture_n argue_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o read_v and_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n since_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v be_v teach_v and_o exhort_v the_o act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o judge_a power_n beside_o all_o man_n may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v lawful_o preach_v unto_o be_v they_o in_o sin_n or_o out_o of_o sin_n but_o all_o can_v at_o all_o time_n be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n nor_o any_o indeed_o at_o any_o time_n but_o by_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n either_o actual_a or_o in_o vote_n if_o opportunity_n be_v give_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n however_o it_o may_v be_v dispute_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o before_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n make_v they_o priest_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v consecrate_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luk._n 22._o v._n 19_o because_o now_o whensoever_o priest_n be_v ordain_v it_o be_v do_v by_o their_o joint_a prolation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o the_o bishop_n at_o mass_n after_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o though_o here_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n the_o faculty_n of_o absolve_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v priesthood_n be_v then_o give_v since_o to_o this_o day_n we_o see_v many_o priest_n that_o have_v power_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o leave_v to_o administer_v
our_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n beget_v since_o the_o apostle_n do_v close_o this_o verse_n with_o tell_v we_o how_o to_o make_v ourselves_o more_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n into_o our_o soul_n or_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v since_o we_o be_v beget_v voluntary_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n let_v we_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v in_o we_o this_o regeneration_n this_o inborn_a word_n in_o we_o this_o filiation_n to_o god_n this_o adoption_n to_o glory_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v to_o concupiscence_n draw_v we_o from_o the_o life_n of_o this_o word_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o malice_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o anger_n before_o inculcate_v as_o hinder_v our_o justice_n such_o as_o by_o meekness_n we_o produce_v in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o preserve_v the_o inbred_a word_n our_o filiation_n to_o god_n which_o must_v be_v our_o final_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o take_v in_o or_o receive_v the_o ingraff_v word_n be_v here_o mean_v keep_v it_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o christian_n and_o the_o allusion_n be_v pretty_a which_o be_v here_o make_v to_o a_o graft_n for_o as_o by_o engraft_v on_o the_o body_n of_o a_o appletree_n the_o gardener_n if_o he_o please_v bring_v forth_o a_o plum_n or_o pear_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ingraft_v into_o our_o soul_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o better_a fruit_n of_o glory_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o engraft_a word_n we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v god_n incarnate_a for_o his_o incarnation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o engraft_v or_o inoculate_v god_n into_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n since_o as_o the_o graft_n be_v always_o of_o a_o better_a kind_n than_o the_o stock_n it_o be_v ingraft_v on_o so_o the_o divinity_n be_v much_o more_o sweet_a and_o fertile_a than_o our_o sour_a crab_n of_o humane_a nature_n whereas_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n become_v one_o person_n as_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o graft_n become_v one_o body_n when_o the_o sap_n unite_v and_o cement_v they_o together_o again_o as_o all_o graft_n be_v first_o cut_v from_o their_o own_o homogeneal_a stock_n before_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o another_o so_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n to_o be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a to_o be_v plant_v in_o our_o earthly_a paradise_n or_o rather_o wilderness_n indeed_o for_o such_o it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o earth_n and_o as_o from_o the_o sour_a stock_n of_o a_o crabtree_n we_o must_v first_o cut_v a_o branch_n before_o we_o can_v engraft_v a_o better_a fruit_n upon_o it_o so_o be_v there_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n his_o humane_a hypostasis_fw-la and_o he_o make_v to_o subsist_v by_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la divine_a beside_o as_o the_o graft_n and_o the_o stock_n be_v bind_v together_o till_o they_o fasten_v into_o one_o another_o so_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v the_o divine_a graft_n bind_v to_o our_o stock_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o thereby_o god_n and_o man_n may_v grow_v into_o one_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n other_o will_v have_v this_o engraft_a word_n to_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n unite_v to_o our_o soul_n other_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n other_o contend_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ingraft_v by_o the_o preacher_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o application_n 1._o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n point_v direct_o at_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a gift_n eminential_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v such_o a_o light_n to_o our_o reason_n as_o can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o itself_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o as_o to_o we_o we_o may_v say_v it_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o our_o light_n that_o be_v of_o our_o faith_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v indeed_o voluntary_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a writ_n the_o record_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o have_v our_o first_o beginning_n of_o be_v god_n almighty_n creature_n 2._o the_o two_o next_o verse_n tell_v we_o with_o what_o alacrity_n and_o promptitude_n we_o shall_v hear_v this_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o with_o what_o patience_n we_o shall_v bear_v the_o rebuke_n and_o check_n it_o give_v our_o conscience_n when_o it_o reprehend_v our_o vice_n in_o plain_a term_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o any_o holy_a reprehension_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o our_o not_o be_v right_a believer_n since_o by_o our_o operative_a faith_n we_o be_v make_v just_a as_o we_o have_v often_o be_v teach_v and_o nothing_o be_v less_o consistent_a with_o justice_n then_o anger_n 3._o the_o last_o verse_n tell_v we_o what_o effect_n faith_n ought_v to_o work_v in_o we_o namely_o purity_n love_n and_o meekness_n for_o without_o these_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o save_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o ingafted_a word_n of_o god_n in_o we_o which_o yet_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v we_o if_o receive_v with_o that_o purity_n which_o renounce_v all_o mixture_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o infidelity_n for_o these_o be_v the_o obstruction_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o mind_n which_o faith_n work_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o true_a believer_n make_v they_o therefore_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o pure_a and_o impermixed_a faith_n such_o as_o be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o make_v they_o therefore_o love_v even_o the_o hard_a command_n of_o that_o good_a god_n they_o do_v believe_v in_o and_o to_o covet_v ardent_o what_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o in_o requital_n of_o their_o love_n who_o among_o all_o the_o allurement_n in_o this_o world_n fix_v their_o heart_n only_o upon_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o next_o world_n not_o on_o such_o shadow_n of_o joy_n as_o we_o possess_v here_o in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o fix_v their_o heart_n upon_o our_o present_a loan_z but_o upon_o our_o future_a promise_n for_o god_n here_o do_v not_o proper_o give_v we_o any_o thing_n how_o ever_o he_o lend_v we_o all_o we_o have_v his_o gift_n be_v for_o eternal_a enjoyment_n not_o for_o temporary_a use_n only_o now_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o see_v how_o fit_o holy_a church_n pray_v as_o above_o the_o gospel_n john_n 16._o v._o 5_o etc._n etc._n 5_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o not_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 6_o but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 7_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o you_o but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v argue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o justice_n and_o of_o judgement_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o 10_o but_o of_o justice_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o 11_o and_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v now_o judge_v 12_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 13_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v he_o shall_v show_v 14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v to_o you_o the_o explication_n 5._o to_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o must_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o though_o many_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o report_v unto_o what_o go_v before_o namely_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o punish_v to_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n after_o he_o be_v go_v which_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o when_o it_o
alone_o damn_v without_o redemption_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mar._n c._n 16._o v._n 16._o 10._o again_o he_o shall_v argue_v they_o of_o justice_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v accuse_v they_o of_o injustice_n show_v to_o the_o jew_n all_o their_o ceremonial_a rite_n and_o law_n do_v not_o render_v they_o just_a nor_o will_v all_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v infidel_n justify_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o none_o can_v render_v they_o just_a there_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o for_o that_o purpose_n go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o tell_v he_o these_o only_a shall_v thou_o justify_v who_o believe_v aright_o in_o i_o who_o renounce_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o humane_a law_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o follow_v the_o divine_a law_n that_o i_o have_v leave_v they_o who_o alone_o have_v redeem_v they_o and_o can_v alone_o save_v those_o that_o keep_v my_o law_n that_o can_v make_v they_o true_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v very_o pretty_a what_o saint_n bernard_n say_v of_o these_o word_n ser._n 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v argue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o dissemble_v of_o justice_n which_o it_o do_v not_o right_o order_n while_o it_o attribute_n the_o same_o to_o man_n not_o to_o god_n of_o judgement_n which_o it_o usurp_v while_o it_o judge_v rash_o not_o only_o of_o itself_o but_o of_o other_o too_o 11._o last_o he_o shall_v argue_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n be_v diverse_o understand_v by_o some_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v show_v the_o world_n make_v a_o false_a judgement_n of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v witchcraft_n or_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v argue_v man_n of_o sloth_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o wound_a and_o conquer_a devil_n for_o want_v of_o diligence_n to_o resist_v he_o by_o other_o of_o cozenage_n to_o put_v their_o hope_n in_o the_o devil_n who_o himself_o be_v damn_v and_o can_v save_v no_o man_n by_o other_o and_o those_o best_a of_o all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v argue_v man_n of_o judgement_n in_o show_v they_o how_o just_o they_o deserve_v damnation_n who_o follow_v for_o their_o guide_n the_o damn_a devil_n and_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n and_o this_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o apostle_n cast_v out_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a temple_n where_o they_o be_v as_o idol_n adore_v for_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o invisible_a temple_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o they_o have_v possess_v both_o by_o their_o foul_a person_n presence_n and_o by_o the_o guilt_n of_o enormous_a sin_n cast_v out_o by_o sacramental_a grace_n of_o holy_a penance_n 12._o christ_n here_o allude_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o government_n thereof_o by_o his_o vicar_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o hierarchical_a way_n all_o which_o he_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thing_n deep_o then_o for_o novice_n to_o be_v able_a at_o first_o to_o dive_v into_o in_o who_o eye_n the_o carnal_a and_o ceremonial_a right_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o synagogue_n rather_o be_v too_o fresh_a as_o yet_o and_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o sufficient_o illuminate_v to_o attend_v to_o high_a matter_n and_o those_o altogether_o spiritual_a whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n new_a light_n and_o do_v daily_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o proverb_n cap._n 4._o v._n 18._o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v like_o light_n shine_a and_o increase_v to_o high_a noon_n day_n whence_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o be_v quasi_fw-la aurora_fw-la consurgens_fw-la like_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n cant._n 6.9_o and_o proceed_v bright_a and_o bright_a daily_o till_o she_o come_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o all_o her_o saint_n shall_v enter_v like_o so_o many_o noontime_n sun_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13._o when_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o he_o shall_v come_v who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n that_o you_o be_v capable_a off_o and_o that_o be_v fit_a you_o shall_v know_v to_o guide_v your_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n to_o heaven_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o shall_v hear_v since_o it_o be_v not_o what_o he_o alone_o say_v but_o what_o my_o father_n and_o i_o say_v too_o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v you_o so_o all_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v as_o we_o all_o three_o determine_v nor_o shall_v he_o speak_v as_o man_n do_v out_o of_o their_o fancy_n no_o but_o just_a as_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o before_o and_o as_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v have_v he_o tell_v you_o hereafter_o not_o as_o fable_n but_o as_o undoubted_a truth_n which_o be_v of_o eternal_a verity_n so_o look_v how_o christ_n say_v his_fw-la doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v be_v not_o his_o own_o only_a but_o joint_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o who_o he_o do_v proceed_v and_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o he_o shall_v tell_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o this_o be_v understand_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o actor_n 11._o v._n 18_o 20._o v._o 19_o 21._o v._o 11._o we_o may_v read_v nor_o be_v st._n john_n apocalypse_n other_o than_o a_o continue_a prophecy_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o requisite_a christ_n his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v inferiour_o gift_v to_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o this_o give_v great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o apostle_n since_o natural_o man_n desire_v to_o know_v future_a thing_n by_o future_a thing_n also_o venerable_a bede_n understand_v thing_n of_o heaven_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o able_a to_o guide_v you_o here_o but_o to_o set_v you_o safe_a into_o a_o bless_a eternity_n and_o future_a kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o end_v 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o when_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o world_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o my_o be_v the_o messiah_n expect_v god_n and_o man_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o for_o he_o shall_v proceed_v from_o my_o father_n and_o i_o and_o receive_v the_o divine_a essence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o consequent_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v i_o his_o science_n i_o his_o doctrine_n i_o where_o note_v the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v receive_v i_o but_o of_o i_o because_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o son_n and_o though_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o filiation_n by_o his_o procession_n he_o receive_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n so_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o he_o nor_o to_o be_v he_o and_o thus_o he_o give_v complete_a content_n to_o the_o apostle_n see_v they_o do_v passionate_o love_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o comforter_n he_o be_v to_o send_v they_o shall_v supply_v his_o absence_n by_o teach_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o love_v they_o as_o he_o do_v since_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n from_o he_o and_o his_o affection_n too_o the_o application_n 1._o the_o whole_a scource_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o beget_v belief_n in_o the_o apostle_n that_o our_o saviour_n departure_n from_o they_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o that_o the_o primary_n effect_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o to_o obey_v all_o his_o command_n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o belief_n 2._o what_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o we_o christian_n at_o this_o time_n but_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o fortify_v our_o faith_n as_o the_o great_a bulwark_n against_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n not_o to_o do_v according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o to_o make_v all_o our_o action_n tend_v to_o the_o sole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n since_o if_o
inflame_v one_o another_o to_o act_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o ministry_n we_o see_v must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o preach_v if_o we_o give_v it_o must_v be_v as_o from_o god_n not_o from_o ourselves_o because_o by_o give_v we_o intend_v to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o since_o all_o goodness_n come_v from_o god_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o give_v rather_o in_o his_o then_o in_o our_o own_o or_o any_o other_o name_n for_o all_o gift_n be_v original_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o give_v it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o be_v lend_v we_o purposely_o to_o share_v part_n thereof_o to_o other_o be_v it_o a_o gift_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v or_o do_v god_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v not_o we_o ourselves_o magnify_v and_o how_o honour_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o first_o teach_v we_o this_o perfection_n of_o refer_v all_o we_o say_v or_o do_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o before_o christ_n come_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o pride_n nothing_o be_v do_v but_o for_o humane_a end_n for_o self_n respect_v or_o the_o like_a whereas_o christianity_n teach_v a_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n and_o to_o arrogate_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o ourselves_o hence_o observe_v how_o beside_o faith_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o yet_o the_o libertine_n and_o sectary_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o application_n 1._o last_o sunday_n we_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o exercise_v continual_a act_n of_o hope_n between_o the_o ascension_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v consequent_o now_o how_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o this_o day_n epistle_n set_v we_o upon_o the_o two_o prime_a act_n of_o hope_n prudence_n and_o watchful_a prayer_n the_o first_o to_o show_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v foolish_o beat_v off_o our_o principle_n of_o faith_n teach_v we_o by_o practical_a prudence_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o hope_n we_o shall_v not_o labour_v it_o in_o vain_a the_o second_o to_o declare_v that_o prayer_n without_o watchfulness_n be_v of_o small_a or_o no_o account_n at_o all_o since_o therefore_o our_o sense_n ought_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o foul_a free_a from_o distraction_n of_o all_o sense_n may_v be_v like_a to_o herself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n still_o fix_v upon_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o without_o some_o reason_n the_o method_n of_o this_o book_n allow_v but_o ten_o day_n only_o for_o the_o special_a inculcation_n &_o exercise_n of_o hope_n first_o because_o hope_v still_o go_v on_o hand_n in_o hand_n with_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o can_v fail_v if_o those_o two_o be_v continue_v since_o it_o be_v impossible_a firm_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o ardent_o to_o love_v he_o without_o a_o constant_a hope_n of_o enjoy_v he_o and_o second_o because_o it_o seem_v mystical_o do_v of_o holy_a church_n to_o shorten_v the_o time_n of_o hope_n thereby_o to_o make_v we_o see_v god_n can_v be_v long_o from_o those_o that_o long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o be_v in_o constant_a expectation_n of_o his_o come_n for_o we_o see_v that_o after_o only_o ten_o day_n watchful_a prayer_n or_o exercise_n of_o hope_n our_o saviour_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o apostle_n not_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o so_o soon_o but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o defer_v it_o any_o long_o and_o belove_v if_o after_o the_o long_a day_n of_o time_n we_o enjoy_v a_o blissful_a eternity_n how_o speedy_a a_o reward_n shall_v we_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v of_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n in_o regard_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o gain_n will_v recompense_v the_o long_a delay_n thereof_o much_o after_o that_o sort_n as_o our_o saviour_n first_o come_n do_v recompense_v the_o four_o thousand_o year_n expectation_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o here_o the_o prophet_n habacuc_n c._n 2._o v._n 3._o say_v in_o his_o name_n i_o will_v come_v and_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v nay_o though_o i_o delay_v my_o come_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o tarry_v why_o because_o when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v reward_v beyond_o all_o expectation_n 3._o last_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o mark_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o ere_o we_o hope_v in_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o fasten_v act_n of_o love_n unto_o that_o hope_n for_o so_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o epistle_n teach_v we_o hang_v many_o link_n of_o charity_n to_o that_o only_a one_o of_o hope_n present_v to_o we_o here_o as_o we_o may_v see_v while_o the_o whole_a epistle_n all_o but_o the_o first_o verse_n thereof_o which_o be_v of_o hope_n run_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o rank_v charity_n into_o her_o several_a act_n that_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o every_o hour_n expect_v may_v find_v he_o come_v where_o he_o be_v as_o well_o belove_v as_o hope_v for_o nor_o can_v we_o indeed_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o soul_n who_o love_v he_o not_o who_o have_v not_o their_o will_n devote_v to_o he_o who_o have_v not_o their_o heart_n sincere_o set_v upon_o his_o service_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n holy_a church_n as_o have_v our_o reason_n now_o illuminate_v and_o regulate_v by_o faith_n praies_n as_o above_o that_o our_o will_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o hope_n may_v be_v devote_v and_o our_o heart_n by_o charity_n sincere_o bend_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n hope_n and_o charity_n reside_v in_o the_o will_n as_o faith_n do_v in_o the_o understanding_n the_o gospel_n john_n 15._o v._o 26_o 27._o &_o cap._n 16._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 26_o but_o when_o the_o paraclete_n come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o 27_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v testimony_n because_o you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n 16.1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o scandalize_v 2_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o will_v cast_v you_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v that_o every_o one_o which_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v service_n to_o god_n 3_o and_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v to_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o 4_o but_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o when_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v they_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o explication_n 26._o note_v here_o though_o the_o greek_a heretic_n take_v hold_v from_o hence_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o only_o from_o the_o father_n because_o christ_n say_v the_o latter_a in_o express_a term_n yet_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o procession_n and_o mission_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n import_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v send_v at_o all_o wherefore_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o argue_v his_o procession_n be_v equal_o from_o both_o as_o his_o mission_n be_v the_o paraclete_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o comforter_n who_o come_v be_v both_o to_o comfort_v all_o christian_n and_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n have_v preach_v he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n first_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n who_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o also_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n second_o because_o his_o come_n make_v manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n three_o because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o most_o excellent_a spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o the_o angel_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wind_n be_v but_o analogical_a spirit_n as_o be_v such_o only_a by_o participation_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o by_o essence_n four_o because_o for_o this_o three_o reason_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o faith_n and_o credit_n five_o because_o he_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v bring_v we_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n and_o truth_n whereas_o the_o old_a be_v bring_v by_o a_o
dwell_v indeed_o within_o we_o which_o happiness_n we_o can_v receive_v from_o any_o one_o single_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o we_o must_v own_v it_o to_o they_o all_o three_o since_o where_o one_o person_n be_v of_o necessity_n there_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v also_o be_v it_o by_o presence_n or_o by_o operation_n 24._o here_o we_o see_v clear_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o well_o do_v or_o keep_v god_n command_n be_v our_o love_a god_n and_o consequent_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o not_o do_v well_o be_v our_o not_o love_v he_o to_o which_o purpose_n st._n gregory_n hom_n 30._o say_v excellent_o well_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o love_v god_n or_o not_o ask_v our_o tongue_n if_o they_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o ask_v our_o soul_n if_o they_o employ_v their_o thought_n upon_o he_o ask_v our_o life_n if_o our_o action_n be_v direct_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n if_o they_o be_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v or_o avoid_v what_o he_o have_v forbid_v when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v not_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o his_o father_n because_o himself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o as_o his_o nature_n be_v common_a with_o he_o and_o his_o father_n so_o be_v his_o operation_n too_o wherefore_o what_o he_o say_v to_o we_o his_o father_n say_v to_o he_o because_o all_o he_o be_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v his_o father_n word_n 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o abide_v with_o you_o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n not_o that_o they_o abide_v by_o you_o or_o that_o you_o understand_v they_o but_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o present_a i_o tell_v they_o to_o you_o though_o you_o understand_v they_o not_o you_o will_v penetrate_v these_o and_o much_o more_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v tell_v you_o the_o same_o confirm_v you_o that_o he_o and_o i_o be_v both_o one_o god_n one_o spirit_n one_o goodness_n one_o truth_n 26._o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a here_o that_o christ_n say_v his_o father_n shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n whereas_o chap._n 15._o the_o same_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o in_o his_o father_n name_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v these_o two_o seem_a several_a speech_n be_v both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o coequal_a spirit_n and_o god_n with_o they_o both_o so_o be_v he_o equal_o send_v by_o they_o both_o whence_o these_o be_v not_o contradict_v but_o cohere_a truth_n tell_v at_o several_a time_n what_o be_v most_o certain_a true_a but_o there_o be_v divers_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n in_o my_o name_n as_o first_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o son_n name_n as_o by_o the_o son_n mean_n who_o spiration_n as_o it_o be_v joint_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n to_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o by_o he_o joint_o with_o he_o the_o father_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o we_o second_o in_o his_o name_n import_v in_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n deserve_v for_o we_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o comfortable_a mission_n or_o missive_n comforter_n three_o in_o his_o name_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v his_o visible_a presence_n by_o a_o invisible_a comfort_n equal_a thereunto_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o humane_a salvation_n which_o christ_n begin_v and_o hence_o it_o follow_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n namely_o to_o understand_v what_o jesus_n tell_v you_o and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v you_o further_a to_o know_v for_o establish_v his_o church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o shall_v suggest_v and_o prompt_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v this_o place_n be_v liable_a to_o several_a sense_n as_o whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v suggest_v more_o unto_o they_o for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o christ_n tell_v they_o because_o he_o speak_v much_o which_o they_o can_v not_o then_o understand_v or_o whether_o his_o suggestion_n shall_v only_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v before_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o penetrate_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o but_o true_o the_o last_o sense_n seem_v most_o genuine_a because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v namely_o his_o suggest_v what_o christ_n shall_v say_v what_o he_o have_v unintelligible_o already_o say_v and_o shall_v afterward_o intelligible_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v verify_v though_o we_o do_v not_o take_v suggestion_n to_o be_v as_o a_o help_n to_o understanding_n but_o to_o memory_n as_o general_o the_o expositor_n conceive_v of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n towards_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o upon_o recall_v better_a understanding_n the_o meaning_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v than_o they_o do_v when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v what_o be_v now_o revive_v in_o their_o memory_n by_o the_o prompt_a or_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o since_o in_o other_o place_n the_o expositor_n have_v declare_v christ_n do_v not_o tell_v the_o apostle_n all_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v they_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a gbost_n especial_o for_o frame_v and_o maintain_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o we_o take_v here_o this_o suggestion_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n then_o general_o expositor_n do_v we_o shall_v not_o err_v as_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prompt_v unto_o they_o what_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o to_o they_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n whether_o deliver_v before_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o renew_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o all_o expositor_n allow_v or_o whether_o now_o only_o speak_v immediate_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o mediation_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o for_o assure_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n especial_o concern_v government_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n suggest_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o now_o present_a governor_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n 27._o by_o christ_n his_o peace_n be_v here_o mean_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n philip._n 4._o tell_v we_o do_v exceed_v all_o humane_a sense_n and_o this_o he_o call_v he_o so_o peculiar_o as_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o no_o body_n else_o but_o his_o own_o since_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o for_o we_o by_o his_o have_v end_v all_o our_o war_n with_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n all_o such_o war_n as_o can_v endanger_v we_o if_o ourselves_o be_v not_o coward_n and_o cease_v to_o fight_v for_o this_o assurance_n we_o have_v as_o long_o as_o we_o fight_v we_o conquer_v and_o in_o conquer_a possess_v that_o peace_n which_o by_o the_o battle_n of_o temptation_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o wrest_v away_o from_o we_o that_o sweetness_n that_o tranquillity_n of_o soul_n which_o a_o good_a conscience_n bring_v with_o it_o at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v the_o peace_n christ_n give_v and_o this_o he_o give_v not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v peace_n which_o be_v rather_o perturbation_n for_o the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o worldly_a peace_n and_o ease_n the_o less_o we_o have_v of_o true_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v then_o most_o perfect_a when_o we_o be_v most_o at_o strife_n with_o the_o world_n and_o other_o enemy_n to_o christian_a peace_n st._n augustine_n have_v a_o excellent_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o can_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o christ_n who_o have_v any_o contention_n with_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o he_o but_o the_o most_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o he_o give_v the_o apostle_n his_o own_o peace_n immunity_n from_o all_o sin_n which_o only_o can_v be_v the_o breach_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o close_v this_o verse_n with_o these_o word_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v at_o my_o go_v from_o you_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o peace_n shall_v supply_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o my_o
to_o take_v away_o all_o hurtful_a thing_n and_o grant_v they_o all_o avail_v once_o to_o their_o salvation_n but_o especial_o this_o most_o avail_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o send_v they_o true_a prophet_n good_a and_o holy_a priest_n such_o as_o may_v teach_v they_o as_o well_o by_o the_o exemplarity_n of_o their_o life_n as_o by_o the_o verity_n and_o solidity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o as_o the_o text_n command_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o other_o so_o the_o prayer_n by_o consequence_n must_v beg_v for_o these_o on_o the_o eight_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n luk._n 16._o v._n 3._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o that_o my_o lord_n take_v from_o i_o the_o bailiff-ship_n to_o dig_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o beg_v i_o be_o ashamed_a i_o know_v what_o i_o will_v do_v that_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o bailiff-ship_n they_o may_v receive_v i_o into_o their_o house_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n grant_v we_o o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o propitious_o the_o spirit_n of_o think_v always_o and_o of_o do_v what_o be_v right_a that_o as_o we_o can_v be_v without_o thou_o so_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o thou_o the_o illustration_n o_o beloved_n what_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n be_v this_o how_o deep_a how_o sweet_a how_o alone_o able_a to_o save_v we_o if_o say_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o teach_v it_o and_o if_o perform_v as_o well_o as_o â—aid_n for_o if_o we_o neither_o think_v nor_o do_v amiss_o how_o can_v we_o ever_o sin_n and_o consequent_o how_o fail_n of_o be_v save_v again_o if_o we_o only_o subsist_v by_o the_o preservation_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o be_v most_o true_a how_o can_v we_o presume_v to_o live_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o not_o unto_o he_o as_o therefore_o our_o be_v be_v pure_o and_o only_o by_o he_o so_o ought_v our_o live_n to_o be_v pure_o and_o only_o to_o he_o not_o as_o it_o be_v god_n help_v we_o to_o ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v our_o own_o maker_n or_o can_v for_o the_o least_o minute_n preserve_v ourselves_o how_o dare_v so_o ever_o our_o comportment_n be_v as_o though_o we_o be_v our_o own_o and_o not_o god_n almighty_n creature_n idolize_v daily_o to_o ourselves_o sin_v hourly_o and_o provoke_a god_n to_o undo_v his_o own_o handy_a work_n by_o damn_v not_o annihilate_v of_o we_o be_v not_o his_o mercy_n above_o our_o malice_n which_o malice_n only_o can_v attempt_v our_o annihilation_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o prayer_n for_o while_o i_o strive_v to_o amplify_v it_o by_o other_o word_n i_o do_v contract_n it_o rather_o then_o enlarge_v it_o which_o be_v more_o pathetical_a and_o significant_a in_o the_o short_a method_n it_o observe_v than_o any_o ampliation_n even_o by_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o angel_n can_v make_v it_o and_o show_v we_o that_o as_o god_n be_v but_o one_o simple_a essence_n in_o himself_o yet_o contain_v within_o he_o all_o the_o variety_n that_o be_v possible_a in_o infinite_a million_o of_o creature_n or_o world_n indeed_o so_o he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v contract_v into_o one_o word_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o world_n and_o true_o much_o be_v contract_v in_o this_o prayer_n above_o i_o shall_v therefore_o say_v no_o more_o in_o commend_n of_o it_o but_o only_o show_v how_o rare_o well_o it_o suit_n with_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n follow_v how_o as_o it_o be_v eminential_o it_o contain_v they_o both_o the_o former_a in_o beg_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o always_o think_v and_o do_v right_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v and_o live_v to_o god_n as_o the_o epistle_n advise_v which_o you_o see_v quit_v we_o of_o all_o obligation_n to_o ourselves_o and_o tie_v we_o up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o of_o a_o corporal_a death_n both_o which_o be_v petition_v in_o the_o prayer_n the_o latter_a in_o show_v we_o how_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o such_o like_a cheat_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o the_o gospel_n mention_n by_o prepossess_v our_o thought_n with_o a_o right_a address_n of_o they_o to_o our_o master_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o consequent_o by_o prevent_v our_o action_n towards_o he_o to_o be_v unjust_a when_o we_o acknowledge_v we_o can_v be_v at_o all_o but_o such_o creature_n as_o he_o make_v we_o and_o thence_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v preserve_v by_o he_o in_o a_o wicked_a be_v which_o he_o never_o give_v we_o nor_o can_v we_o expect_v he_o shall_v preserve_v we_o in_o it_o so_o the_o prayer_n conclude_v beg_v we_o may_v live_v only_o to_o he_o who_o only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v the_o epistle_n rom._n 8._o v._n 12._o etc._n etc._n 12_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v 14_o for_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n again_o in_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n wherein_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 16_o for_o the_o spirit_n himself_o give_v testimony_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 17_o and_o if_o son_n heir_n also_o heir_n true_o of_o god_n and_o coheir_n of_o christ_n the_o explication_n 12._o this_o therefore_o be_v s._n paul_n inference_n or_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o premise_n wherein_o he_o have_v say_v we_o be_v by_o baptism_n regenerate_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o baptise_a must_v live_v as_o he_o do_v in_o spirit_n not_o in_o flesh_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v not_o long_o debtor_n to_o flesh_n but_o to_o spirit_n and_o must_v no_o long_o live_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n 13._o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n not_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o though_o our_o body_n live_v by_o our_o soul_n yet_o our_o soul_n must_v live_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o life_n and_o we_o must_v by_o conformity_n to_o he_o will_v mortify_v both_o our_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n too_o if_o we_o will_v live_v spiritual_o in_o and_o by_o he_o we_o must_v die_v to_o concupiscence_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n for_o till_o then_o they_o be_v not_o mortify_v but_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o by_o they_o live_v fleshly_a not_o spiritual_o 14._o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v act_v in_o we_o not_o only_o we_o in_o ourselves_o and_o then_o we_o be_v true_a son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v our_o life_n as_o he_o be_v s._n paul_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 2.20_o he_o live_v now_o not_o he_o but_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o here_o s._n austin_n play_v pretty_o upon_o the_o word_n act_v we_o must_v say_v he_o act_n ourselves_o and_o yet_o let_v our_o action_n be_v from_o he_o rather_o than_o from_o we_o for_o than_o we_o act_v well_o when_o he_o make_v we_o act_v when_o our_o action_n be_v radicate_v in_o he_o and_o square_v to_o his_o holy_a will_n so_o here_o to_o be_v lead_v argue_v the_o impulse_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o voluntary_a cooperation_n of_o our_o action_n too_o for_o then_o say_v s._n austin_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n when_o we_o do_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n or_o servile_a fear_n be_v that_o which_o god_n lead_v the_o jew_n withal_o fear_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o better_a spirit_n that_o of_o love_n and_o so_o must_v serve_v god_n for_o love_n of_o he_o rather_o than_o for_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o as_o his_o adopt_a child_n rather_o than_o servant_n so_o much_o noble_a be_v our_o condition_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o communicate_v unto_o we_o as_o v._o 6._o be_v say_v on_o sunday_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o nativity_n for_o as_o god_n give_v his_o own_o deity_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o himself_o to_o make_v we_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n in_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n whence_o we_o have_v the_o privilege_n
to_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n as_o child_n do_v to_o their_o parent_n abba_n that_o be_v to_o say_v father_n o_o high_a dignity_n able_a to_o raise_v any_o loyal_a soul_n high_a towards_o so_o good_a a_o god_n 16._o by_o the_o spirit_n himself_o be_v here_o understand_v both_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o the_o greek_a text_n say_v the_o spirit_n give_v joint_a testimony_n not_o only_o testify_v as_o the_o latin_a text_n have_v to_o show_v that_o however_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n make_v two_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n yet_o they_o both_o be_v but_o one_o god_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n o_o how_o excellent_o be_v we_o assure_v of_o this_o happy_a filiation_n when_o both_o the_o heavenly_a father_n look_v on_o we_o as_o such_o and_o his_o eternal_a son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v and_o avouch_v we_o so_o to_o be_v 17._o this_o last_o verse_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v not_o only_a son_n of_o god_n but_o his_o heir_n also_o and_o not_o only_o his_o heir_n but_o his_o coheire_n with_o christ_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v fit_v god_n child_n shall_v have_v a_o better_a birth_n right_o then_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o common_o one_o only_a be_v heir_n but_o here_o all_o be_v coheire_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o the_o application_n 1._o the_o expositor_n upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v by_o the_o tie_n of_o our_o faith_n plight_v of_o our_o promise_n and_o covenant_n make_v to_o god_n in_o holy_a baptism_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v debtor_n only_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n since_o every_o man_n remain_v a_o debtor_n only_o for_o such_o bond_n as_o he_o have_v tie_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o to_o his_o creditor_n now_o because_o god_n almighty_n do_v foresee_v how_o apt_a a_o man_n will_v be_v to_o flatter_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o pamper_v that_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o natural_a parent_n and_o consequent_o may_v loose_v his_o soul_n by_o so_o pamper_v of_o his_o body_n therefore_o he_o be_v merciful_o please_v by_o make_v man_n enter_v into_o better_a bond_n those_o of_o holy_a baptism_n to_o cancel_v all_o his_o former_a debt_n to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o make_v he_o become_v new_a debtor_n only_o to_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v both_o his_o creator_n and_o so_o have_v more_o right_a in_o he_o then_o his_o fleshly_a parent_n have_v and_o also_o his_o regeneratour_n and_o so_o beget_v he_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n or_o be_v which_o his_o first_o begetter_n be_v not_o able_a to_o confer_v upon_o he_o 2._o but_o s._n paul_n not_o content_a to_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o epistle_n that_o we_o be_v only_a debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o because_o of_o the_o bond_n we_o enter_v into_o at_o holy_a baptism_n of_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o live_v whole_o unto_o he_o proceed_v to_o animate_v we_o towards_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o debt_n by_o show_v we_o the_o gallant_a effect_n thereof_o namely_o that_o it_o make_v we_o as_o well_o the_o heir_n as_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o heir_n only_o but_o coheir_n of_o christ_n 3._o now_o in_o regard_n the_o preacher_n office_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o to_o pay_v this_o debt_n how_o to_o live_v spiritual_o and_o by_o so_o live_v to_o secure_v ourselves_o of_o this_o ineffable_a co-heiretage_a which_o office_n the_o expositor_n upon_o this_o holy_a text_n have_v at_o least_o in_o part_n supply_v therefore_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n shall_v make_v we_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o may_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o none_o so_o suit_v it_o as_o that_o which_o beg_v our_o thought_n may_v be_v right_o such_o as_o suggest_v to_o operation_n answerable_a to_o our_o be_v spiritual_a altogether_o that_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n of_o love_n in_o god_n to_o adopt_v we_o here_o his_o child_n in_o grace_n we_o by_o re-loving_a he_o that_o be_v by_o live_v according_a to_o our_o better_a be_v may_v be_v yet_o further_o adopt_v his_o child_n in_o glory_n and_o thus_o may_v be_v make_v the_o coheir_n of_o christ_n indeed_o say_v now_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o see_v belove_v if_o it_o be_v not_o most_o apposite_a to_o this_o holy_a purpose_n the_o gospel_n luk._n 16.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n that_o have_v a_o bailiff_n and_o he_o be_v ill-reported_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o that_o have_v waste_v his_o good_n 2_o and_o he_o call_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o what_o hear_v i_o this_o of_o thou_o render_v account_n of_o thy_o baili-ship_n for_o thou_o can_v no_o more_o be_v bailiff_n 3_o and_o the_o bailiff_n say_v within_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o my_o lord_n take_v away_o from_o i_o the_o baili-ship_n dig_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o beg_v i_o be_o ashamed_a 4_o i_o know_v what_o i_o will_v do_v that_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o baili-ship_n they_o may_v receive_v i_o into_o their_o house_n 5_o therefore_o call_v together_o every_o one_o of_o his_o lord_n debtor_n he_o say_v to_o the_o first_o how_o much_o do_v thou_o owe_v my_o lord_n 6_o but_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o pipe_n of_o oil_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o take_v thy_o bill_n and_o sit_v down_o quick_o write_v fifty_o 7_o after_z he_o say_v to_o another_o but_o thou_o how_o much_o do_v thou_o owe_v who_o say_v a_o hundred_o quarter_n of_o wheat_n he_o say_v to_o he_o take_v thy_o bill_n and_o write_v eighty_o 8_o and_o the_o lord_n praise_v the_o bailiff_n of_o iniquity_n because_o he_o have_v do_v wise_o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o their_o generation_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n the_o explication_n 1._o this_o parable_n show_v that_o all_o christian_n bear_v office_n of_o trust_n in_o god_n church_n and_o be_v only_o to_o administer_v his_o good_n not_o to_o waste_v or_o use_v they_o as_o their_o own_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v whether_o they_o have_v good_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n they_o be_v to_o account_v for_o all_o to_o he_o and_o our_o accuser_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o devil_n who_o just_o lay_v waste_v to_o our_o charge_n as_o well_o when_o we_o use_v not_o god_n gift_n well_o as_o when_o we_o use_v they_o ill_o so_o still_o christian_n must_v do_v good_a and_o not_o only_o decline_v evil_a else_o they_o lie_v liable_a to_o the_o devil_n accusation_n 2._o o_o how_o clement_a a_o master_n do_v we_o serve_v how_o gentle_o he_o rebuke_n when_o even_o in_o justice_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o our_o perfidiousness_n where_o he_o say_v now_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v long_a bailiff_n be_v understand_v i_o can_v in_o justice_n let_v thou_o be_v long_o in_o trust_n of_o my_o good_n then_o while_o thou_o do_v administer_v they_o faithful_o a_o excellent_a lesson_n to_o keep_v we_o close_o to_o our_o duty_n 3._o we_o see_v here_o the_o accusation_n be_v not_o false_a the_o bailiff_n pretend_v not_o that_o he_o confess_v his_o guilt_n when_o he_o ask_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v since_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o long_a trust_n from_o his_o master_n this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o miserable_a condition_n at_o the_o latter_a account_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o ability_n in_o we_o to_o labour_v amends_o by_o further_a service_n for_o then_o the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o further_a labour_n be_v past_a and_o to_o beg_v relief_n of_o any_o other_o master_n be_v a_o shame_n to_o man_n that_o have_v so_o good_a a_o master_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o favour_n he_o have_v lose_v for_o ever_o 4._o this_o verse_n show_v the_o bailiff_n have_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o cheat_v his_o master_n so_o to_o provide_v for_o himself_o by_o their_o mean_n who_o he_o have_v favour_v to_o his_o master_n prejudice_n 5._o 6._o 7._o these_o verse_n need_v not_o explanation_n as_o show_v only_o how_o much_o he_o cheat_v his_o master_n of_o 8._o note_v the_o word_n lord_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o bailiff_n master_n not_o for_o our_o saviour_n as_o some_o mistake_v it_o and_o true_o the_o context_n prove_v as_o much_o for_o our_o saviour_n undertake_v to_o tell_v this_o story_n as_o in_o the_o
person_n of_o another_o man_n so_o he_o can_v mean_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o bailiff_n real_a master_n do_v praise_v his_o own_o bailiff_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v do_v commend_v the_o invention_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o cheat_n not_o the_o cheat_n itself_o and_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n use_v more_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o their_o worldly_a way_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n this_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o ill_o it_o be_v that_o we_o study_v more_o to_o damn_v then_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n 9_o this_o verse_n clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o master_n to_o the_o bailiff_n for_o here_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o master_n sense_n now_o make_v profession_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o give_v alm_n do_v good_a deed_n unto_o the_o poor_a with_o your_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n your_o treasure_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o alm_n the_o poor_a may_v plead_v your_o admittance_n into_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v by_o their_o intercession_n that_o your_o alm_n may_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o your_o sin_n so_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n speak_v proper_o to_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v not_o true_a lord_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n but_o owe_v they_o to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o their_o hand_n and_o own_o all_o their_o treasure_n but_o as_o lord_n of_o iniquity_n as_o heaper_n up_o of_o wealth_n which_o they_o have_v cheat_v the_o poor_a of_o and_o when_o they_o pay_v they_o not_o by_o alm_n they_o lie_v liable_a to_o the_o like_a censure_n of_o this_o bailiff_n to_o render_v account_n for_o they_o be_v such_o to_o god_n the_o application_n 1._o this_o gospel_n be_v whole_o parabolical_a we_o be_v at_o the_o great_a liberty_n to_o make_v our_o application_n thereof_o according_a as_o we_o can_v best_o avail_v ourselves_o by_o it_o further_o than_o what_o by_o the_o illustration_n and_o explication_n above_o be_v already_o do_v first_o therefore_o albeit_o this_o parable_n aim_v direct_o at_o rectify_v the_o inordinate_a excess_n of_o rich_a man_n who_o abuse_v the_o trust_n god_n have_v repose_v in_o they_o of_o relieve_v the_o poor_a when_o they_o lavish_a away_o their_o estate_n vain_o and_o do_v not_o by_o their_o charity_n pay_v the_o poor_a man_n portion_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n revenue_n yet_o we_o may_v very_o proper_o here_o mind_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n that_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a bailiff_n of_o their_o heavenly_a master_n trust_v with_o more_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o treasure_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o namely_o the_o receive_n and_o distribute_v his_o holy_a grace_n the_o livelyhood_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n soul_n so_o when_o they_o waste_v these_o treasure_n either_o by_o their_o own_o idle_a mispend_v they_o or_o by_o their_o undue_a dispense_n they_o to_o other_o especial_o by_o palliate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o flatter_v they_o with_o needless_a dispensation_n from_o their_o christian_a duty_n never_o valid_a but_o when_o real_o necessary_a then_o be_v they_o most_o proper_o such_o ill_a bailiff_n as_o this_o gospel_n specify_v 2._o second_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o layman_n free_a from_o the_o bailifship_n of_o a_o huge_a though_o lesser_o trust_v also_o repose_v in_o he_o by_o almighty_a god_n of_o all_o those_o rich_a grace_n virtue_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o holy_a baptism_n therefore_o every_o layman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n may_v pious_o fear_v he_o play_v this_o ill_a bailiff_n part_n and_o that_o chief_o out_o of_o this_o root_n his_o giving_z way_n to_o unjust_a thought_n such_o as_o propend_v he_o to_o unrighteous_a action_n by_o not_o be_v reject_v but_o dispute_v with_o until_o the_o temptation_n of_o sordid_a gain_n or_o pleasure_n overcome_v he_o and_o make_v he_o unjust_o act_v that_o which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o unright_o think_v 3._o now_o this_o evil_a holy_a church_n hope_v to_o amend_v in_o we_o by_o prayer_n adapt_v to_o the_o bailifship_n we_o be_v entrust_v with_o absolute_o of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o partly_o of_o our_o neighbour_n too_o in_o point_n of_o edification_n to_o he_o at_o least_o whereby_o we_o be_v charitable_o to_o contribute_v also_o to_o his_o salvation_n which_o we_o shall_v then_o perform_v in_o act_n if_o our_o thought_n be_v first_o set_v upon_o the_o do_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o debt_n we_o owe_v of_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a debt_n we_o owe_v thereof_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o almighty_a god_n and_o by_o this_o charity_n it_o be_v we_o be_v best_a able_a to_o perform_v what_o we_o this_o day_n pray_v for_o with_o holy_a church_n that_o by_o always_o think_v thus_o charitable_o right_a we_o may_v do_v upright_o we_o may_v live_v spiritual_o to_o that_o good_a god_n without_o who_o we_o have_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o yet_o corporal_a be_v on_o the_o nine_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o antiphon_n luk._n 19.46_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o my_o house_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o he_o be_v daily_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n verse_n let_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n resp_n even_o as_o incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n let_v the_o ear_n of_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n be_v open_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o suppliant_n and_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v grant_v the_o thing_n desire_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v make_v they_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o to_o thou_o be_v please_v the_o illustration_n bless_a jesus_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v we_o perfection_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o language_n argue_v imperfection_n in_o almighty_a god_n mutation_n from_o his_o not_o bear_v to_o the_o open_n of_o his_o merciful_a ear_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o suppliant_n whereas_o his_o eye_n be_v always_o open_a to_o see_v our_o action_n his_o car_n can_v be_v shut_v from_o our_o petition_n since_o we_o can_v as_o little_a speak_v what_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v as_o we_o can_v do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o see_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o because_o he_o at_o any_o time_n hear_v we_o not_o but_o that_o we_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v sometime_o even_o when_o we_o pretend_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o beg_v his_o open_a ear_n to_o our_o petition_n and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v hope_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o must_v ask_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v please_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n rather_o than_o what_o be_v desire_v by_o we_o wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o in_o effect_n though_o in_o other_o term_n we_o pray_v to_o day_n when_o we_o beg_v that_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v grant_v what_o we_o desire_v he_o will_v make_v we_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v please_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n yes_o belove_a this_o be_v the_o full_a scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o now_o dictate_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o holy_a church_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o give_v we_o the_o most_o excellent_a method_n of_o pray_v call_v to_o this_o very_a day_n our_o lord_n prayer_n only_o this_o we_o find_v peculiar_a now_o that_o all_o prayer_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v so_o set_v after_o the_o stile_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n which_o alone_o include_v all_o the_o request_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v that_o they_o be_v adapt_v to_o peculiar_a emergency_n and_o do_v special_o relate_v unto_o the_o present_a service_n of_o the_o day_n as_o for_o example_n the_o prayer_n above_o now_o do_v unto_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o regard_n they_o both_o mind_n we_o of_o the_o severe_a punishment_n inflict_v both_o upon_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o their_o prayer_n run_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o make_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o high_a provocation_n of_o his_o fury_n as_o the_o idolater_n fornicatour_n and_o murmurer_n do_v whereof_o s._n paul_n here_o mind_v the_o christian_a corinthian_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v also_o incline_v to_o make_v idol_n of_o their_o own_o desire_n rather_o than_o to_o adore_v in_o true_a
2._o o_o belove_a it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o think_v how_o deep_o a_o root_n s._n paul_n lay_v here_o of_o christianity_n for_o whereas_o he_o speak_v in_o all_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o unity_n of_o body_n of_o spirit_n of_o hope_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o faith_n of_o baptism_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v our_o unanimity_n must_v not_o consist_v of_o our_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o one_o another_o for_o so_o be_v many_o that_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o god_n who_o by_o his_o sacred_a son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o that_o one_o mind_n be_v of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o mind_n as_o make_v we_o one_o thing_n with_o he_o how_o ever_o several_a thing_n in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n animate_v by_o one_o spirit_n believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o his_o sacred_a son_n deliver_v unto_o we_o not_o make_v our_o own_o faith_n suitable_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o call_v that_o one_o spirit_n because_o many_o be_v of_o that_o fancy_n too_o no_o no_o belove_a christian_a unanimity_n be_v root_v in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n where_o though_o there_o be_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o person_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o simplicity_n of_o nature_n a_o unity_n of_o essence_n a_o identity_n of_o deity_n not_o only_o because_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n but_o because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o be_v rather_o since_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o composition_n between_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o be_v thereof_o as_o be_v in_o creature_n and_o so_o he_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v a_o simple_a be_v than_o a_o simple_a thing_n and_o therefore_o all_o our_o simplicity_n unity_n or_o indivisibility_n must_v have_v root_n in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o we_o so_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n that_o make_v god_n and_o man_n one_o person_n only_o though_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n 3._o to_o conclude_v as_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n so_o do_v the_o essence_n of_o true_a christianity_n consist_v in_o the_o unanimity_n of_o christian_n yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o in_o this_o life_n their_o unity_n be_v rather_o a_o community_n then_o a_o identity_n and_o their_o union_n proper_o be_v a_o communion_n first_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n next_o with_o his_o holy_a spouse_n the_o church_n and_o last_o with_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o profess_v for_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o all_o their_o saintity_n it_o be_v that_o sinner_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o jo._n 4._o v._n 10._o charity_n be_v not_o in_o this_o as_o though_o you_o have_v love_v god_n but_o because_o he_o have_v love_v you_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o as_o we_o square_v or_o choose_v it_o but_o as_o christ_n have_v square_v it_o since_o we_o be_v not_o he_o for_o our_o choose_v he_o but_o because_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o jo._n 15._o v._n 16._o now_o because_o upon_o this_o epistle_n preacher_n be_v to_o insist_v on_o the_o communion_n or_o union_n the_o unanimity_n or_o unity_n of_o true_a christianity_n as_o the_o proper_a difference_n thereof_o make_v they_o saint_n only_a and_o save_v soul_n who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o true_a lover_n as_o above_o therefore_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n pray_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o poison_n bane_n and_o contagion_n of_o christian_n namely_o division_n faction_n schism_n heresy_n infidelity_n etc._n etc._n styl_v these_o very_o proper_o a_o diabolical_a contagion_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o the_o gospel_n matt._n 22.34_o 34_o but_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n come_v together_o 35_o and_o one_o of_o they_o a_o doctor_n of_o law_n ask_v of_o he_o tempt_v 36_o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 37_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n from_o thy_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a soul_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a mind_n 38_o this_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n 39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 40_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n depend_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o prophet_n 41_o and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v assemble_v jesus_n ask_v they_o 42_o say_v what_o be_v your_o opinion_n of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v david_n 43_o he_o say_v to_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v 44_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o put_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foootstool_n to_o thy_o foot_n 45_o if_o david_n therefore_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n 46_o and_o no_o man_n can_v answer_v he_o a_o word_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o day_n ask_v he_o any_o more_o the_o explication_n 34._o the_o pharisee_n come_v with_o intention_n to_o undervalue_v he_o and_o find_v he_o as_o they_o think_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n he_o have_v in_o silence_v the_o sadducee_n ignorant_a man_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 35._o it_o seem_v this_o doctor_n come_v not_o with_o any_o real_a intention_n to_o entrap_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o other_o do_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o s._n mark_n c._n 12._o but_o rather_o blind_v the_o other_o pharisee_n by_o seem_v to_o ask_v a_o question_n to_o their_o entrap_a sense_n while_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v ask_v it_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o doubt_n in_o point_n of_o practical_a virtue_n as_o the_o sadducee_n have_v be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o in_o the_o speculative_a verity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o here_o this_o doctor_n do_v approve_v our_o saviour_n answer_n and_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v well_o indeed_o 36._o the_o reason_n they_o ask_v this_o question_n be_v in_o regard_n they_o much_o doubt_v whether_o the_o great_a commandment_n be_v not_o that_o of_o sacrifice_n levit._n c._n 1._o because_o god_n seem_v chief_o honour_v thereby_o and_o here_o the_o pharisee_n absurd_o bid_v child_n refuse_v to_o help_v their_o parent_n under_o pretence_n of_o offer_v to_o god_n what_o shall_v relieve_v their_o needy_a parent_n as_o if_o that_o cloak_n of_o religion_n be_v better_a than_o this_o duty_n to_o nature_n 37._o but_o jesus_n make_v they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n so_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o that_o of_o our_o heart_n affection_n and_o so_o he_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o command_n that_o precept_n of_o charity_n which_o bid_v we_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n so_o extensive_a as_o this_o of_o love_n whence_o you_o see_v it_o be_v express_v by_o give_v all_o our_o affection_n whole_o to_o god_n this_o make_v s._n bernard_n bold_a to_o say_v we_o must_v love_v he_o beyond_o all_o measure_n when_o he_o say_v the_o mean_a of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o mean_a or_o measure_n 38._o well_o be_v this_o therefore_o call_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n because_o it_o be_v so_o per_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la by_o excellency_n as_o extend_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o infinity_n when_o it_o put_v no_o mean_a to_o our_o love_n of_o god_n no_o end_n at_o all_o but_o require_v it_o be_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o love_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o be_v indeed_o above_o religion_n above_o sacrifice_n because_o by_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n sacrifice_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v as_o testimony_n of_o her_o loyalty_n to_o god_n who_o do_v command_v they_o 39_o this_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v call_v the_o second_o commandment_n in_o order_n to_o perfection_n not_o in_o rank_n of_o law_n for_o there_o be_v many_o law_n make_v before_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o must_v real_o true_o and_o cordial_o love_v he_o though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o ourselves_o so_o by_o the_o particle_n as_o be_v here_o understand_v similitude_n not_o
eternal_a glory_n and_o by_o our_o cooperate_n with_o he_o give_v we_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o own_o operation_n in_o we_o who_o he_o make_v labour_n in_o his_o vineyard_n here_o a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v set_v we_o in_o eternal_a rest_n at_o his_o own_o heavenly_a table_n where_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o delight_v in_o we_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a gainer_n by_o enjoy_v he_o for_o he_o get_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v content_a that_o we_o get_v all_o by_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o present_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o the_o humane_a subject_n wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o produce_v the_o divine_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n while_o he_o be_v satisfy_v to_o call_v we_o his_o fruit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o food_n for_o all_o eternity_n thus_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o prayer_n above_o and_o may_v say_v it_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o make_v it_o saint_n ourselves_o as_o be_v desire_v we_o shall_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v we_o this_o saint_a prayer_n for_o that_o holy_a purpose_n finis_fw-la on_o whitsunday_n the_o first_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o on_o this_o day_n have_v teach_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o relish_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o ever_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o consolation_n the_o secret_n sayntifie_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o offer_a gift_n and_o mundify_v our_o heart_n by_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o post-communion_n let_v the_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n o_o lord_n purify_v our_o heart_n and_o fertilise_v they_o by_o the_o inward_a aspersion_n of_o his_o heavenly_a dew_n on_o trinity_n sunday_n the_o first_o prayer_n almighty_a everlasting_a god_n who_o have_v grant_v to_o thy_o servant_n in_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a trinity_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o majesty_n to_o adore_v unity_n we_o beseech_v thou_o hearty_o that_o in_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o may_v ever_o be_v defend_v from_o all_o adversity_n the_o secret_n sayntifie_v we_o beseech_v thou_o our_o lord_n god_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n the_o host_n of_o this_o oblation_n and_o render_v we_o thereby_o unto_o thyself_o a_o eternal_a present_n the_o post-communion_n grant_v o_o lord_n god_n that_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o sempiternal_a holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o undivided_a unity_n thereof_o may_v avail_v we_o to_o the_o health_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o first_o prayer_n o_o god_n the_o strength_n of_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o be_v merciful_o present_a to_o our_o prayer_n and_o because_o without_o thou_o mortal_a infirmity_n be_v of_o no_o ability_n grant_v the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n that_o in_o do_v what_o thou_o do_v command_v we_o may_v please_v thou_o both_o in_o word_n and_o will_n the_o secret_n vouchsafe_v appease_v we_o pray_v thou_o to_o accept_v of_o these_o our_o offering_n dedicate_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o grant_v that_o unto_o we_o they_o may_v afford_v perpetual_a help_n the_o post-communion_n be_v fill_v with_o so_o great_a gift_n grant_v o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o while_o we_o receive_v these_o wholesome_a bone_n we_o may_v never_o cease_v from_o praise_v thou_o on_o sunday_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v the_o second_o after_o pentecost_n the_o first_o prayer_n make_v we_o o_o lord_n equal_o to_o have_v both_o a_o continual_a fear_n and_o love_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n because_o thou_o do_v never_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o thy_o government_n who_o thou_o do_v instruct_v in_o the_o solidity_n of_o thy_o love_n the_o secret_n may_v this_o oblation_n sacred_a to_o thy_o name_n purify_v we_o o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o and_o from_o day_n to_o day_n carry_v we_o to_o such_o action_n as_o conduce_v unto_o our_o heavenly_a life_n the_o post-communion_n now_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v thy_o sacred_a gift_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o together_o with_o frequent_v this_o mystery_n the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n may_v increase_v on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o first_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o thou_o without_o who_o nothing_o be_v valid_a nothing_o be_v holy_a multiply_v we_o beseech_v thou_o over_o we_o thy_o mercy_n that_o thou_o be_v our_o ruler_n thou_o our_o guide_n we_o may_v so_o pass_v by_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o this_o world_n as_o not_o to_o loose_v the_o eternal_a of_o the_o next_o the_o secret_n look_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n upon_o the_o offering_n of_o thy_o suppliant_a church_n and_o grant_v that_o what_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v may_v by_o perpetual_a sanctification_n prove_v unto_o the_o health_n of_o thy_o believe_a people_n the_o post-communion_n may_v thy_o holy_a thing_n o_o lord_n receive_v quicken_v we_o and_o prepare_v we_o be_v expiate_v for_o thy_o everlasting_a mercy_n on_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o first_o prayer_n grant_v we_o o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o by_o thy_o order_n our_o course_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v peaceable_o direct_v and_o that_o thy_o church_n may_v enjoy_v a_o quiet_a devotion_n the_o secret_n be_v pacify_v o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o have_v receive_v our_o oblation_n and_o propitious_o compel_v unto_o thou_o our_o even_o rebellious_a will_n the_o post-communion_n may_v the_o receive_a mystery_n o_o lord_n purify_v we_o and_o by_o their_o bounty_n defend_v we_o on_o the_o five_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o first_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o have_v prepare_v invisible_a good_a thing_n for_o those_o that_o love_v thou_o infuse_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o desire_n of_o thy_o love_n that_o love_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o they_o all_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o thy_o promise_n which_o surpass_v even_o all_o our_o desire_n the_o secret_n be_v o_o lord_n propitious_a upon_o our_o supplication_n and_o take_v unto_o thou_o benign_o these_o offering_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o both_o sex_n that_o what_o every_o one_o have_v present_v in_o honour_n of_o thy_o name_n may_v profit_v all_o of_o we_o to_o our_o salvation_n the_o post-communion_n who_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v fill_v with_o thy_o heavenly_a gift_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o hide_a sin_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o our_o enemy_n on_o the_o six_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o first_o prayer_n o_o god_n of_o power_n to_o who_o all_o belong_v that_o be_v best_a ingraft_v in_o our_o breast_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o grant_v in_o we_o the_o increase_n of_o religion_n that_o thou_o may_v nourish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o be_v so_o nourish_v maintain_v they_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n the_o secret_n take_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n benign_o these_o oblation_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o be_v propitious_a upon_o our_o supplication_n and_o that_o no_o one_o desire_n be_v frustrate_a no_o one_o request_n in_o vain_a grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o what_o we_o ask_v faithful_o we_o may_v obtain_v efficacious_o the_o post-communion_n we_o be_v o_o lord_n full_a with_o thy_o gift_n we_o beseech_v thou_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o their_o effect_n and_o defend_v by_o their_o help_n on_o the_o seven_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o first_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o providence_n be_v so_o dispose_v as_o it_o never_o can_v be_v frustrate_v remove_v we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o grant_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v beneficial_a unto_o we_o the_o secret_n o_o god_n who_o have_v conclude_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o legal_a host_n under_o the_o perfection_n of_o one_o sacrifice_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o thy_o devout_a people_n and_o sanctify_v it_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o offering_n of_o abel_n that_o what_o every_o one_o tender_v thou_o in_o honour_n of_o thy_o majesty_n may_v avail_v to_o the_o health_n of_o we_o all_o the_o post-communion_n may_v thy_o medicinal_a operation_n clement_o free_v we_o from_o our_o perversity_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a on_o the_o eight_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n the_o first_o prayer_n grant_v we_o o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o propitious_o the_o spirit_n of_o think_v and_o do_v what_o be_v right_a that_o as_o we_o can_v be_v without_o thou_o so_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o thou_o the_o secret_n receive_v o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o what_o of_o thy_o